timothy_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o power_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v the_o like_a order_n as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o succession_n of_o bishop_n fetch_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n of_o timothy_n successor_n if_o any_o man_n doubt_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n will_v tell_v he_o the_o number_n of_o they_o 11._o a_o sancto_fw-la timotheo_n usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la 27._o episcopi_fw-la facti_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o epheso_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinati_fw-la from_o bless_a timothy_n unto_o this_o present_a the_o 27._o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v make_v have_v be_v all_o ordain_v at_o ephesus_n other_o haretic_n apostolic_a church_n as_o tertullian_n say_v have_v the_o like_a order_n of_o bishop_n so_o derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o first_o bishop_n have_v for_o his_o author_n and_o antecessor_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o some_o apostolic_a man_n which_o have_v continue_v with_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v witness_v for_o their_o island_n cypr_n troilus_n say_v they_o sabinus_n epiphanius_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o cyprus_n if_o timothy_n commission_n dip_v too_o deep_a for_o the_o presbyter_n store_n howbeital_n the_o ancient_a father_n with_o one_o consent_n make_v that_o epistle_n a_o very_a pattern_n for_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o calling_n yet_o the_o authority_n which_o so_o many_o thousand_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n have_v have_v and_o use_v with_o the_o like_n and_o allowance_n of_o all_o church_n council_n and_o father_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v to_o no_o reasonable_a man_n seem_v intolerable_a or_o unlawful_a except_o we_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o her_o first_o plant_n till_o this_o our_o age_n lack_v not_o only_a religion_n but_o also_o understand_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o pastoral_a moderation_n &_o tyrannical_a domination_n to_o which_o humour_n if_o any_o man_n incline_v i_o must_v rather_o detest_v his_o arrogancy_n then_o stand_v to_o refute_v so_o gross_a a_o absurdity_n i_o will_v therefore_o set_v down_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o power_n which_o bishop_n have_v have_v above_o presbyter_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o the_o disciplinarian_o think_v it_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v glad_o hear_v not_o their_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n which_o i_o have_v often_o read_v and_o never_o believe_v but_o some_o quick_a and_o sure_a probation_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o those_o shall_v quiet_v the_o strife_n betwixt_o us._n the_o canon_n call_v apostolic_a allege_v by_o themselves_o as_o ancient_a say_v thus_o 38_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n let_v they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o that_o shall_v render_v account_n for_o their_o soul_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n almost_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n agree_v full_o with_o that_o canon_n and_o say_v magnesios_n do_v you_o nothing_o neither_o presbyter_n deacon_n nor_o lay_v man_n without_o the_o bishop_n neither_o let_v any_o thing_n seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orderly_o or_o reasonable_a without_o his_o like_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o displeasant_a to_o god_n angelo_fw-mi again_o smyrnaeos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o bishop_n let_v no_o man_n do_v anything_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a council_n of_o 13._o ancyra_n 56_o laodicea_n 19_o arle_n 20_o toledo_n and_o other_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o rule_n to_o be_v christian_a and_o lawful_a yea_o no_o council_n or_o father_n do_v ever_o attribute_v any_o such_o power_n to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o by_o number_n of_o voice_n to_o over-rule_v the_o bishop_n in_o every_o thing_n as_o our_o late_a reformer_n have_v devise_v rather_o to_o retrieve_v the_o world_n to_o their_o pleasure_n then_o to_o imitate_v any_o former_a example_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o to_o reverence_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o holy_a writ_n if_o then_o we_o seek_v for_o right_a apostolic_a bishop_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v leave_v or_o send_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o every_o city_n that_o believe_v so_o long_o as_o they_o rule_v well_o and_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o their_o successor_n to_o receive_v charge_n of_o ordain_v other_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o guide_v the_o key_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o such_o as_o labour_v with_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n these_o part_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v full_o prove_v in_o their_o convenient_a place_n thither_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v more_o it_o suffice_v i_o for_o this_o present_a that_o no_o part_n of_o this_o power_n can_v be_v just_o challenge_v as_o tyrannical_a or_o intolerable_a by_o the_o ground_n of_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n and_o therefore_o the_o object_v of_o domination_n be_v a_o superfluous_a if_o not_o a_o envious_a quarrel_n of_o they_o declare_v they_o either_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o chief_o contend_v touch_v synodall_n decree_n and_o prince_n law_n for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n since_o they_o must_v of_o force_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o some_o that_o shall_v execute_v they_o i_o have_v examine_v who_o be_v the_o meet_a man_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o those_o matter_n in_o who_o there_o can_v be_v just_o no_o suspicion_n nor_o occasion_n of_o tyrannical_a deal_n so_o long_o as_o dioecesanes_n and_o metropolitanes_n be_v limit_v by_o write_a law_n in_o each_o case_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o every_o man_n that_o find_v himself_o grieve_v permit_v to_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o synod_n or_o prince_n one_o of_o the_o which_o must_v needs_o take_v place_n howsoever_o the_o church_n be_v either_o in_o persecution_n or_o peace_n i_o have_v like_o wise_a show_v the_o necessity_n and_o antiquity_n of_o diocese_n of_o synod_n of_o primate_fw-la or_o metropolitan_n as_o also_o whether_o the_o people_n by_o god_n law_n must_v elect_v their_o pastor_n afore_o they_o can_v be_v right_o and_o due_o call_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o such_o question_n pertain_v to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o have_v make_v special_a and_o full_a discourse_n not_o omit_v any_o point_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o search_n in_o all_o which_o as_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n when_o i_o object_v anything_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v say_v on_o their_o behalf_n that_o maintain_v these_o new_a find_v consistory_n i_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v in_o another_o letter_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n with_o this_o maâ—ke_a as_o it_o be_v to_o enclose_v it_o what_o i_o have_v perform_v the_o christian_a reader_n shall_v best_o perceive_v if_o he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v it_o all_o man_n humour_n i_o do_v not_o hope_v i_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v deceive_v with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v haply_o by_o this_o be_v some_o what_o occasion_v if_o not_o direct_v to_o a_o further_a search_n singular_a conceit_n that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o devise_n swell_a spirit_n that_o endure_v no_o superior_n covetous_a heart_n that_o hunt_v after_o spoil_n when_o all_o be_v say_v will_v have_v their_o dream_n if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v their_o will_n these_o disease_n be_v so_o desperate_a they_o pass_v my_o skill_n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o it_o be_v my_o purpose_n be_v and_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o with_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o learning_n as_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v i_o so_o temper_v and_o delay_v my_o stile_n that_o i_o may_v not_o just_o offend_v such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v unless_o the_o refuse_v of_o their_o private_a fancy_n will_v provoke_v the_o heat_n of_o their_o displeasure_n i_o have_v always_o have_v before_o my_o eye_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v brethren_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o fall_v to_o open_a enmity_n for_o this_o humour_n of_o jewish_a synedrion_n and_o lay_v
presbytery_n let_v they_o read_v if_o they_o bring_v better_a i_o be_o willing_a to_o learn_v but_o i_o like_v no_o selfe-set_a assertion_n as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o very_a breath_n of_o our_o mouth_n or_o dash_n of_o our_o pen_n without_o any_o other_o text_n or_o interpreter_n if_o i_o have_v say_v aught_o that_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o word_n or_o not_o witness_v by_o the_o continual_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v i_o look_v for_o the_o like_a measure_n if_o any_o man_n reply_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o conjectural_a and_o opinative_a ghess_n of_o some_o that_o live_v in_o our_o age_n but_o such_o effectual_a reason_n and_o substantial_a authority_n as_o may_v press_v the_o gaine-say_a and_o settle_v the_o consenter_n god_n make_v we_o zealous_a for_o his_o not_o for_o our_o will_n and_o so_o guide_v our_o labour_n that_o we_o may_v lessen_v the_o trouble_n and_o not_o ripen_v the_o danger_n of_o zion_n seek_v rather_o how_o to_o amend_v then_o how_o to_o multiply_v the_o rend_v and_o breach_n of_o jerusalem_n amen_n chap._n i._n the_o original_a and_o domestical_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o lawâ—_n chap._n ii_o the_o leviticall_a and_o nationall_n regiment_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n chap._n iii_o the_o personal_a and_o perpetual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o tâ—â—â—e_v flâ—sh_a chap._n four_o the_o synedricall_a jurisdiction_n which_o some_o man_n thâ—nkâ—_n ouâ—_n saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n restore_v and_o recommend_v to_o his_o church_n chap._n v._o the_o apostolical_a preeminence_n and_o authority_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n scension_n chap._n vi_o what_o dominion_n and_o title_n christ_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n chap._n vii_o who_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o election_n of_o elder_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n chap._n viii_o the_o apostolic_a power_n in_o determine_v doubt_n of_o faith_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n chap._n ix_o what_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n and_o charge_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n after_o their_o decease_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v chap._n x._o what_o the_o presbytery_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o whether_o lay_v elder_n be_v of_o that_o number_n or_o no._n chap._n xi_o what_o presbytery_n the_o primitive_a church_n and_o catholic_a father_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o whether_o lay_v elder_n be_v any_o part_n thereof_o or_o no._n chap._n xii_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n depart_v or_o die_v lest_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o equal_o to_o all_o presbyter_n or_o chief_o to_o some_o and_o how_o far_o the_o conceit_n of_o late_a writer_n herein_o vary_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o word_n they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v chap._n xiii_o that_o some_o chief_a ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n by_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o right_n of_o succession_n who_o the_o father_n before_o uâ—_n do_v and_o we_o after_o their_o example_n do_v call_v bishop_n chap._n xiiii_o the_o fatherly_a power_n and_o pastourall_a care_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n and_o other_o in_o their_o church_n and_o dioeceses_n chap._n xv._o to_o who_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v right_o belong_v and_o whether_o by_o god_n law_n the_o people_n must_v elect_v their_o pastor_n or_o no._n chap._n xvi_o the_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n in_o synod_n and_o who_o do_v call_v and_o moderate_v those_o assembly_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o perpetval_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n chap._n i._n the_o original_a and_o domestical_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o law_n what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o order_n and_o government_n as_o in_o all_o assembly_n of_o man_n that_o will_v live_v together_o so_o namely_o and_o chief_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v many_o way_n witness_v unto_o we_o both_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o those_o natural_a and_o civil_a society_n to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v and_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o fellowship_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v have_v among_o themselves_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n even_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n have_v prevail_v the_o first_o root_n of_o all_o humane_a consort_n and_o communion_n i_o mean_v private_a house_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n distinguish_v by_o diverse_a degree_n and_o prerogative_n of_o husband_n parent_n and_o master_n above_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n and_o yet_o link_v they_o all_o together_o in_o mutual_a correspondence_n with_o duty_n according_a the_o branch_n that_o thence_o rise_v as_o city_n country_n and_o kingdom_n have_v they_o not_o their_o law_n to_o prescribe_v and_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v thing_n needful_a for_o their_o common_a estate_n god_n ordain_v power_n and_o deliver_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o innocent_a and_o repressall_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o injurious_a be_v we_o willing_a or_o constant_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a discipline_n be_v not_o so_o requisite_a but_o because_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v soon_o deceive_v of_o ourselves_o soon_o seduce_v by_o other_o and_o soon_o of_o all_o averted_a and_o pervert_v with_o fear_n and_o desire_v to_o settle_v the_o unsted_o fastness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o bridle_v the_o unrulinesse_n of_o our_o affection_n the_o lord_n have_v provide_v for_o all_o society_n the_o line_n of_o direction_n and_o rod_n of_o correction_n as_o well_o to_o guide_v the_o tractable_a as_o to_o repress_v the_o obstinate_a lest_o disorder_n endure_v shall_v breed_v confusion_n the_o forerunner_n of_o all_o ruin_n since_o then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v 3._o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o 12._o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o 1._o kingdom_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n be_v careful_a for_o other_o s_o and_o careless_a for_o his_o own_o or_o that_o confusion_n ought_v to_o be_v less_o doubt_v and_o fear_v in_o heavenly_a then_o in_o earthly_a thing_n god_n be_v not_o where_o author_n of_o 14._o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n especial_o in_o his_o church_n in_o which_o he_o command_v ibidem_fw-la all_o thing_n to_o be_v decent_o &_o orderly_o do_v where_o no_o man_n do_v govern_v what_o order_n can_v be_v keep_v where_o no_o man_n do_v moderate_a what_o peace_n can_v be_v have_v yea_o what_o great_a dissipation_n can_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o for_o every_o man_n to_o intrude_v where_o he_o listen_v and_o obtrude_v what_o he_o will_v without_o restraint_n or_o reproof_n wherefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v 4._o steward_n over_o his_o household_n 13._o watchman_n and_o leaderâ—_n over_o his_o flock_n 10._o labourer_n in_o his_o harvest_n 3._o husbandman_n in_o his_o tillage_n 12._o diverse_a administration_n as_o well_o for_o the_o 4._o preservation_n as_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o answer_v the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n that_o as_o there_o so_o in_o the_o church_n 33._o god_n have_v set_v some_o to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n and_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o be_v principal_a member_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o direct_v of_o the_o whole_a which_o without_o they_o be_v maim_v and_o unable_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o itself_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o order_n and_o discipline_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o people_n in_o god_n church_n and_o needless_a for_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o guard_v the_o foot_n and_o leave_v the_o head_n open_a to_o a_o more_o deadly_a wound_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o more_o principal_a the_o part_n the_o more_o perilous_a the_o disease_n so_o the_o more_o disorder_v the_o pastor_n the_o likely_a the_o people_n to_o perish_v by_o their_o dissension_n the_o house_n can_v stand_v which_o the_o builder_n subvert_v the_o harvest_n be_v lose_v where_o the_o labourer_n do_v rather_o scatter_v then_o gather_v if_o the_o eye_n lack_v light_a how_o dark_a be_v the_o body_n if_o the_o salt_n be_v unsavourie_a where_o withal_o shall_v the_o rest_n he_o season_v the_o follower_n can_v go_v right_a where_o the_o guide_n go_v astray_o and_o force_v distract_v be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a be_v soon_o defeat_v discord_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o pastor_n rend_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n where_o as_o peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o teacher_n confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n if_o they_o strive_v that_o sit_v at_o stern_a the_o ship_n of_o christ_n can_v hold_v a_o straight_a and_o safe_a course_n in_o the_o
only_o and_o right_o may_v command_v in_o such_o case_n and_o as_o fellow_n servant_n set_v over_o their_o master_n household_n to_o divide_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o to_o put_v the_o rest_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o master_n pleasure_n for_o which_o cause_n their_o office_n be_v rather_o a_o service_n than_o a_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o origene_n note_v and_o as_o jerome_n say_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la oceano_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la desiderat_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la desiderat_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la laborem_fw-la non_fw-la delitias_fw-la opus_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la humilitate_fw-la decrescat_fw-la non_fw-la intume_fw-fr scat_fw-la fastigio_fw-la if_o any_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n if_o he_o desire_v the_o work_n not_o the_o dignity_n the_o pain_n not_o the_o case_n the_o labour_n whereby_o he_o shall_v wax_v low_a with_o humility_n not_o swell_v with_o arrogancy_n 19_o nomen_fw-la est_fw-la operis_fw-la non_fw-la honoris_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligat_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la qui_fw-la praeesse_fw-la dilexerit_fw-la non_fw-la prodesse_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v austen_n be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n not_o of_o honour_n to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o love_v the_o prefer_n of_o himself_o not_o the_o profit_v of_o other_o so_o bernard_n 2._o specula_fw-la est_fw-la sonans_fw-la tibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nomine_fw-la non_fw-la dominium_fw-la sed_fw-la officium_fw-la it_o be_v a_o watch_n sound_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o a_o empire_n but_o a_o ministry_n if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o debase_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n more_o than_o needs_o in_o that_o i_o say_v he_o must_v rather_o serve_v then_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o remember_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o 10._o come_v to_o serve_v &_o not_o to_o be_v serve_v to_o who_o 13._o example_n all_o his_o disciple_n must_v conform_v themselves_o by_o his_o express_a commandment_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n 2._o though_o great_a in_o power_n and_o excellency_n than_o we_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o 1._o minister_a spirit_n for_o ouâ—_n sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n yea_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v not_o approve_v of_o god_n if_o their_o 17._o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o their_o brethren_n but_o rather_o in_o all_o society_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a as_o austen_n observe_v 14._o qui_fw-la imperant_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la ijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la videntur_fw-la imperare_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dominandi_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la imperant_fw-la sed_fw-la officio_fw-la consulendi_fw-la nec_fw-la principandi_fw-la superbia_fw-la sed_fw-la providendi_fw-la misericordia_fw-la they_o that_o rule_v serve_v those_o who_o they_o seem_v to_o rule_v for_o they_o rule_v not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o master_v they_o but_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o advise_v they_o neither_o with_o pride_n to_o be_v chief_a over_o they_o but_o with_o merciful_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n then_o for_o a_o christian_a bishop_n to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 4._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o to_o be_v your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 11._o we_o be_v not_o bishop_n for_o ourselves_o say_v augustine_n but_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o who_o we_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o timot._n therefore_o any_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v chrysostome_n non_fw-la principatus_fw-la ac_fw-la dominationis_fw-la fastu_fw-la verùm_fw-la cura_fw-la regiminis_fw-la &_o charitatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la non_fw-la improbo_fw-la bonum_fw-la quip_n opus_fw-la desiderat_fw-la not_o for_o pride_n to_o be_v chief_a and_o bear_v rule_n but_o for_o care_n to_o govern_v and_o charitable_a desire_n to_o do_v good_a i_o mislike_v it_o not_o he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n our_o saviour_n you_o will_v say_v forbid_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o the_o power_n but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o lord_n in_o say_v 22._o they_o that_o bear_v rule_v be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o i_o hear_v the_o translator_n but_o i_o find_v no_o such_o text._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n s._n luke_n use_v be_v a_o benefactor_n or_o a_o bountiful_a man_n it_o sound_v nothing_o near_o neither_o grace_n nor_o lord_n the_o simple_a may_v so_o be_v deceive_v the_o learned_a can_v so_o be_v delude_v but_o they_o must_v find_v it_o be_v a_o gloze_n beside_o the_o text_n if_o so_o small_a a_o title_n be_v deny_v they_o it_o be_v clear_a you_o think_v that_o high_a style_n as_o gracious_a lord_n can_v not_o be_v allow_v they_o that_o be_v a_o illation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n no_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a that_o the_o name_n of_o matter_n be_v forbid_v they_o christ_n say_v in_o precise_a word_n 23._o nolite_fw-la vocari_fw-la rabbi_n be_v not_o call_v master_n and_o yet_o i_o ween_v the_o mean_a presbyter_n will_v look_v sour_o if_o he_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v that_o name_n if_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o quarrel_n as_o some_o be_v we_o can_v say_v no_o man_n may_v be_v call_v father_n for_o christ_n say_v 23._o call_v no_o man_n father_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o even_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n no_o creature_n man_n nor_o angel_n may_v be_v call_v lord_n 8._o nobis_fw-la unâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o truth_n be_v if_o we_o attend_v either_o the_o right_n or_o force_v of_o the_o creator_n or_o the_o worthy_a pâ—rte_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n no_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v just_o be_v call_v master_n father_n or_o lord_n for_o none_o do_v effectual_o fashion_n teach_v and_o govern_v man_n special_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n save_v only_a god_n who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o proportion_n and_o resemblance_n derive_v from_o god_n and_o approve_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n then_o those_o that_o beget_v or_o govern_v our_o body_n as_o god_n instrument_n and_o substitute_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v call_v master_n lord_n and_o father_n yea_o for_o submission_n or_o reverence_n stranger_n unknowen_a and_o know_v superior_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a may_v be_v call_v by_o those_o name_n which_o as_o well_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n will_v confirm_v unto_o us._n the_o french_a have_v no_o high_a word_n for_o lord_n than_o seigneur_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o as_o le_fw-fr seigneur_fw-fr jesus_n the_o lord_n jesus_n le_fw-fr seigneur_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr the_o lord_n god_n and_o yet_o they_o call_v every_o one_o by_o that_o name_n which_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n or_o reputation_n with_o they_o with_o we_o every_o mean_a man_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o &_o tenant_n have_v no_o name_n for_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o land_n or_o house_n which_o they_o inhabit_v but_o their_o lord_n yea_o every_o poor_a woman_n that_o have_v either_o maid_n or_o apprentice_n be_v call_v dame_n and_o yet_o dame_n be_v as_o much_o as_o domina_fw-la and_o use_v to_o lady_n of_o great_a account_n as_o dame_n isabel_n and_o madam_n in_o latin_a dominus_fw-la sound_v more_o than_o master_n and_o yet_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o grammar_n school_n do_v know_v how_o common_a the_o stile_n of_o dominus_fw-la be_v and_o usual_o give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o learning_n show_v of_o call_v or_o stay_v of_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o chief_a word_n the_o grecian_n have_v for_o lord_n either_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o s._n peter_n will_v every_o christian_n woman_n after_o sarahs_n example_n to_o call_v her_o husband_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marry_o magdalene_n suppose_v she_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o garden_n where_o christ_n be_v bury_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v lord_n 20._o if_o thou_o have_v take_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v christ_n come_v to_o philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o say_v 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n we_o will_v see_v jesus_n the_o hebrew_n word_n adoni_n my_o lord_n which_o otherwise_o the_o jew_n do_v attribute_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o even_o to_o god_n himself_o be_v for_o honour_n &_o reverence_v yield_v to_o any_o superior_a or_o stranger_n when_o loth_n pray_v the_o two_o stranger_n who_o he_o then_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v angel_n to_o lodge_v with_o he_o that_o
hand_n on_o they_o write_v thus_o apost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hand_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o with_o prayer_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v lay_v on_o but_o god_n work_v all_o and_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v that_o touch_v the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n if_o they_o be_v lay_v on_o as_o they_o ought_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o active_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o equivalent_a with_o both_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v expound_v by_o these_o two_o circumstance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v lay_v on_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v order_v again_o debate_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o pprophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n he_o say_v paul_n 4._o speak_v nothere_o of_o elder_n but_o of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o elder_n lay_v not_o hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n which_o timothy_n be_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o chrysostome_n to_o import_v &_o express_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o very_a same_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n when_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o saracen_n before_o the_o roman_a emperor_n can_v have_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o lucius_n a_o arrian_n and_o bloody_a persecuter_n than_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o refuse_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o these_o word_n to_o lucius_n i_o think_v myself_o unwoorthy_a for_o the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n so_o require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lucius_n shall_v lay_v no_o hand_n on_o i_o for_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o so_o his_o friend_n lead_v he_o to_o the_o mountain_n there_o to_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o be_v banish_v for_o the_o truth_n likewise_o when_o sabbatius_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o marcianus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatians_n begin_v to_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o observe_v and_o urge_v the_o passeover_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n marcianus_n 21._o mislike_v his_o own_o error_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o thorn_n then_o on_o such_o priest_n and_o so_o basil_n express_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n say_v 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o be_v easy_a or_o over_o ready_a to_o impose_v hand_n there_o can_v then_o be_v no_o question_n but_o as_o among_o the_o profane_a grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o like_v because_o that_o be_v their_o manner_n in_o yield_v their_o consent_n so_o among_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o other_o man_n head_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n use_v in_o call_v and_o approve_v her_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o who_o she_o commit_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n shall_v we_o find_v the_o word_n every_o where_o occurrent_a in_o the_o greek_a canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n as_o by_o five_o hundred_o example_n more_o may_v be_v show_v if_o these_o be_v not_o enough_o which_o i_o have_v produce_v who_o like_v and_o laisure_n serve_v he_o to_o make_v trial_n hereof_o let_v he_o read_v the_o council_n and_o father_n here_o quote_v though_o not_o discuss_v for_o brevity_n sake_n lest_o in_o a_o matter_n more_o than_o plain_a i_o shall_v be_v tedious_a and_o spend_v both_o pain_n and_o time_n more_o than_o sufficient_a the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n which_o i_o allege_v not_o as_o they_o but_o as_o agree_v in_o many_o thing_n with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o 1._o 2._o 29._o 35._o 68_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n ca._n 10._o 13._o the_o council_n of_o neocaesaria_n ca._n 9_o 11._o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a ca._n 4._o 16._o 19_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n ca._n 9_o 10._o 18._o 19_o 22._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n ca._n 5._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n ca._n 2._o 4._o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n ca._n 2._o 6._o 15._o 24._o the_o council_n of_o africa_n ca._n 13._o 18._o 50._o 51._o 56._o 90._o 95._o basili_n epist_n 74._o 76._o nazianz._n in_o epitaph_n patris_fw-la chrysost._n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la li._n 2._o &_o 4._o epipha_n haeres_fw-la 75._o gregorius_n in_o vita_fw-la nazianz._n and_o so_o the_o greek_a historiographer_n euseb._n li._n 6._o ca._n 20._o socrat._n li._n 1._o ca._n 15._o li._n 2._o ca._n 6._o 12._o 13._o 24._o 26._o 35._o 44._o li._n 3._o ca._n 9_o li._n 4._o ca._n 29._o li._n 5._o ca._n 5._o 8._o 15._o li._n 6._o ca._n 12._o 14._o 15._o 17._o li._n 7._o a._n 12._o 26._o 28._o 36._o 37._o theodoret._n li._n 4._o ca._n 7._o 13._o li._n 5._o ca._n 23._o sozome_n li._n 3._o ca._n 3._o 4._o 6._o li._n 4._o ca._n 8._o 12._o 20._o 22._o 24._o li._n 5._o ca._n 12._o 13._o li._n 6._o ca._n 8._o 13._o 23._o 24._o 38._o li._n 7._o ca._n 3._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 18._o li._n 8._o ca._n 2._o euagrius_n li._n 2._o ca._n 5._o 8._o 10._o li._n 3._o ca._n 7._o all_o which_o place_n and_o infinite_a other_o prove_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v among_o y_o e_o greeke_n divine_n as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v a_o act_n proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n not_o common_a to_o the_o people_n &_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o import_v a_o collect_v of_o the_o people_n voice_n or_o gather_v their_o consent_n although_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o sometime_o it_o signify_v simple_o to_o choose_v by_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v do_v one_o or_o many_o s._n paul_n so_o use_v the_o word_n commend_v luke_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n 8._o we_o have_v send_v the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o we_o in_o our_o journey_n or_o to_o go_v with_o we_o to_o carry_v this_o grace_n or_o contribution_n which_o be_v minister_v by_o us._n in_o collect_v and_o convey_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n s._n paul_n will_v not_o intermeddle_v alone_o lest_o any_o shall_v distrust_v he_o or_o misreport_v he_o as_o covetous_o detain_v or_o fraudulent_o divert_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v send_v but_o he_o take_v such_o to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o to_o he_o privy_a to_o his_o do_n as_o the_o church_n that_o be_v contributer_n like_v &_o allow_v those_o he_o call_v ibidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d y_z e_z messenger_n of_o the_o church_n &_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n themselves_o not_o by_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o will_v avoid_v all_o suspicion_n &_o blame_n in_o this_o service_n and_o ibidem_fw-la provide_v for_o the_o sincere_a report_n and_o opinion_n of_o his_o do_n 8._o even_o with_o man_n i_o find_v the_o word_n likewise_o use_v once_o or_o 4._o twice_o in_o epistle_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o ignatius_n where_o 136._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o choose_v some_o bishop_n that_o shall_v be_v send_v as_o a_o legate_n to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n to_o procure_v and_o confirm_v the_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o to_o choose_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o as_o yet_o ignatius_n their_o bishop_n be_v live_v who_o write_v that_o epistle_n and_o what_o have_v the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o smyrnato_fw-la do_v with_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o newâ—_n bishop_n for_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o as_o other_o church_n use_v in_o any_o contention_n or_o unquietness_n of_o their_o neighbour_n to_o send_v some_o their_o bishop_n some_o a_o elder_a or_o deacon_n
weè_n not_o ambrose_n opinion_n else_o where_o deliver_v that_o in_o case_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n lay_v man_n never_o do_v never_o may_v judge_v of_o priest_n of_o who_o yet_o the_o presbytery_n may_v and_o do_v judge_v what_o one_o word_n be_v here_o sound_v for_o lay_v elder_n they_o be_v age_v that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n and_o not_o one_o but_o many_o ambrose_n mislike_v that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v alone_o to_o rule_v have_v exclude_v or_o neglect_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o consult_v and_o care_v for_o the_o church_n by_o this_o you_o may_v prove_v that_o ancient_a good_a bishop_n in_o guide_v their_o flock_n use_v the_o help_n and_o advise_v of_o their_o clergy_n that_o lay_v man_n be_v couple_v with_o they_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n you_o can_v prove_v he_o do_v not_o blame_v they_o for_o refuse_v lay_v elder_n to_o be_v their_o colleague_n but_o for_o affect_v to_o be_v so_o wise_a that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o aid_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o advise_v and_o assist_v their_o bishop_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o discipline_n what_o ambrose_n think_v of_o lay_v judge_n over_o person_n and_o â—aâ—ses_n ecclesiastical_a his_o epistle_n to_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n will_v quick_o resolve_v 32._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v i_o obstinate_a say_v ambrose_n when_o i_o avouch_v that_o which_o your_o father_n of_o sacred_a memory_n not_o only_o answer_v in_o word_n but_o establish_v by_o his_o law_n in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la alicuius_fw-la ordinis_fw-la eum_fw-la iudicare_fw-la debere_fw-la quinec_fw-la munere_fw-la impar_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la jure_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o touch_v any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n that_o have_v neither_o his_o call_n diverse_a nor_o his_o right_a different_a those_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o rescript_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v priest_n to_o be_v judge_n over_o priest_n yea_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v for_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o his_o manner_n to_o be_v examine_v this_o also_o will_v he_o have_v pertain_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n when_o ever_o hear_v you_o most_o gracious_a emperor_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o lay_v man_n judge_v of_o bishop_n shall_v we_o then_o so_o bow_v with_o flattery_n that_o we_o forget_v the_o right_n of_o priest_n and_o what_o god_n have_v give_v to_o i_o shall_v i_o commit_v to_o other_o if_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v teach_v by_o a_o lie_v man_n what_o to_o follow_v let_v the_o lay_v teach_v &_o the_o bishop_n hear_v let_v the_o bishop_n learn_v at_o a_o lay_v man_n hand_n your_o father_n a_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la meum_fw-la iudicare_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o sit_v judge_n amongst_o bishop_n you_o shall_v be_v old_a by_o god_n grace_n and_o then_o shall_v you_o find_v what_o a_o bishop_n he_o be_v qui_fw-la laicis_fw-la ius_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la substernit_fw-la that_o cast_v the_o right_a of_o bishop_n under_o lie_v man_n foot_n will_v he_o call_v it_o pride_n in_o bishop_n to_o refuse_v lay_v man_n for_o their_o consort_n in_o censure_v all_o person_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n that_o great_o praise_v the_o emperor_n for_o say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o part_n to_o judge_v amongst_o bishop_n and_o high_o commend_v the_o law_n that_o bar_v all_o judge_n over_o priest_n save_o such_o as_o be_v pari_fw-la munere_fw-la &_o simili_fw-la jure_fw-la of_o the_o same_o call_n and_o right_n that_o priest_n be_v the_o long_o we_o seek_v the_o further_o we_o be_v from_o find_v lay_v elder_n we_o have_v now_o a_o public_a and_o imperial_a law_n that_o with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o person_n no_o lay_v man_n shall_v meddle_v but_o leave_v they_o to_o bishop_n as_o best_o acquaint_v with_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o such_o man_n and_o matter_n must_v be_v guide_v tertullian_n austen_n and_o gregory_n admit_v all_o three_o one_o answer_n they_o use_v the_o latin_a word_n seniores_fw-la for_o those_o who_o hierome_n and_o other_o call_v by_o the_o greek_a name_n presbyteros_fw-la such_o elder_n as_o be_v pastor_n and_o priest_n 7._o presbyter_n in_o greek_a say_v isidore_n be_v in_o latin_a senior_n presbyter_n and_o elder_n be_v so_o call_v not_o for_o year_n and_o old_a age_n but_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n which_o they_o take_v when_o they_o enter_v that_o order_n this_o name_n the_o translator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v they_o even_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o greek_a call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seniores_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la obsecro_fw-la consenior_fw-la 5._o the_o senior_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v be_v myself_o a_o senior_n feed_v you_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o you_o and_o again_o 3_o senior_fw-la electae_fw-la dominae_fw-la senior_fw-la gaio_n charissimo_fw-la the_o senior_n to_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o the_o senior_n to_o the_o most_o dear_a gaius_n and_o yet_o i_o trust_v saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n be_v no_o lay_n elder_n at_o first_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v usual_o choose_v by_o their_o age_n as_o to_o who_o the_o rather_o for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n reverence_n and_o honour_n shall_v be_v yield_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n and_o afterward_o when_o some_o of_o rare_a gift_n though_o young_a in_o year_n be_v elect_v to_o that_o charge_n they_o retain_v the_o name_n which_o use_n have_v accustom_v and_o so_o general_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n be_v and_o be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o senior_n which_o in_o english_a be_v elder_n what_o proof_n be_v this_o then_o for_o lay_v elder_n if_o latin_a writer_n now_o and_o then_o call_v they_o seniores_fw-la which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o circumstance_n perchance_o will_v somewhat_o induce_v that_o those_o father_n speak_v of_o lay_v elder_n they_o will_v the_o contrary_a very_o well_o but_o this_o they_o will_v never_o tertullian_n open_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o say_v apologetic_n we_o meet_v in_o a_o company_n that_o we_o may_v join_v as_o a_o army_n in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n we_o meet_v to_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o divine_a letter_n where_o with_o sacred_a word_n we_o nourish_v faith_n we_o stir_v up_o hope_n and_o fasten_v confidence_n and_o nevertheless_o confirm_v discipline_n by_o the_o often_o instruction_n of_o our_o preceptorum_fw-la teacher_n there_o be_v also_o exhortation_n reprehension_n and_o divine_a censure_n judgement_n be_v use_v with_o great_a deliberation_n as_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o god_n see_v us._n there_o have_v we_o a_o evident_a foreshow_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v if_o any_o so_o offend_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o our_o prayer_n assembly_n and_o all_o holy_a company_n the_o ruler_n of_o our_o meeting_n be_v certain_a precedent_n approve_a seniors_n such_o as_o gate_n this_o honour_n not_o by_o reward_n but_o by_o good_a report_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v god_n may_v be_v buy_v pray_v read_v of_o the_o scripture_n teach_v exhort_v reprove_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n be_v pastourall_a duty_n why_o shall_v not_o censure_v be_v the_o like_a the_o self_n same_o person_n that_o be_v in_o one_o be_v ruler_n in_o all_o these_o action_n again_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v to_o sit_v before_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o sacred_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v procure_v by_o reward_n but_o by_o good_a report_n show_v they_o be_v clergy_n man_n and_o not_o lay_v person_n that_o do_v moderate_v their_o meeting_n the_o very_a word_n praesidere_fw-la with_o tertullian_n be_v a_o evident_a distinction_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d disciplina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o praescriptio_fw-la apostoli_fw-la digamos_a non_fw-la sinit_fw-la praesidere_fw-la the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v not_o a_o man_n that_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o praesidere_fw-la to_o be_v a_o bishop_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o function_n do_v sit_v before_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n menagamia_n quot_fw-la &_o digams_fw-la president_n apud_fw-la vos_fw-la insultantes_fw-la utique_fw-la apostolo_n how_o many_o with_o the_o second_o wife_n be_v precedent_n and_o bishop_n amongst_o you_o insult_v on_o the_o apostle_n that_o say_v a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o
be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n and_o office_n they_o be_v suffer_v to_o communicate_v among_o lay_v man_n these_o be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n other_o than_o these_o no_o council_n no_o father_n do_v any_o where_o mention_n that_o be_v unite_v or_o associate_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o these_o in_o sight_n can_v be_v no_o lay_v man_n proof_n if_o you_o require_v i_o protest_v without_o vaunt_v a_o whole_a volume_n may_v soon_o be_v make_v of_o they_o some_o you_o have_v more_o you_o shall_v have_v if_o they_o seem_v tedious_a i_o must_v be_v pardon_v your_o importunity_n have_v thereto_o force_v i_o of_o origen_n eusebius_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o cesaria_n 8._o manus_fw-la illi_fw-la ad_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la imposuerunt_fw-la have_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o to_o make_v he_o one_o of_o the_o presbytery_n cornelius_n say_v novatus_fw-la 4â—_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o presbytery_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n qui_fw-la manus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ad_fw-la sortem_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la imposuit_fw-la that_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n show_v the_o manner_n how_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v ordain_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 3._o presbyter_n quum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopo_fw-la benedicente_fw-la &_o manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la eius_fw-la teneâ—te_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la fast_o ant_n manus_fw-la svas_fw-la tuxta_fw-la manum_fw-la episcopâ—_n super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la teneant_fw-la when_o a_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n the_o party_n and_o hold_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o party_n head_n let_v all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v present_a hold_v their_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n near_o the_o bishop_n hand_n of_o sabatius_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o presbyter_n marcian_n say_v 21._o satius_fw-la fuisseâ—_n sispinis_fw-la manum_fw-la imposuissem_fw-la quam_fw-la quòd_fw-la sabbatium_fw-la ad_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la evexi_fw-la i_o have_v be_v better_o have_v lay_v my_o hand_n on_o thorn_n then_o on_o sabbatius_n when_o i_o make_v he_o presbyter_n ordination_n they_o with_o the_o latin_a father_n import_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v with_o the_o greek_a and_o be_v a_o essential_a ceremony_n take_v from_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o use_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o make_v of_o presbyter_n and_o call_v any_o to_o be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o if_o your_o elder_n must_v receive_v they_o be_v no_o lay_v man_n if_o they_o must_v not_o they_o be_v no_o presbyter_n more_o authority_n that_o presbyter_n be_v make_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n if_o any_o desire_n let_v he_o read_v the_o 13._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n the_o 9_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocefaria_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o 6._o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 10._o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o 27._o and_o 56._o of_o the_o african_a council_n in_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n the_o presbyter_n be_v like_o wise_a sever_v from_o the_o people_n for_o they_o have_v a_o place_n enclose_v from_o all_o the_o laity_n where_o the_o lord_n table_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n the_o bishop_n chair_n and_o the_o presbyter_n seat_n be_v round_o about_o this_o place_n sozomene_n call_v 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrarie_a which_o divide_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o the_o people_n and_o of_o this_o cyprian_a say_v 10._o let_v numidicus_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n and_o sit_v with_o we_o among_o the_o clergy_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n it_o be_v somewhat_o high_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v behold_v it_o and_o say_v 55._o the_o presbyter_n must_v not_o go_v and_o sit_v in_o their_o stall_n before_o the_o bishop_n come_v but_o enter_v in_o with_o the_o bishop_n unless_o the_o bishop_n be_v sick_a or_o from_o home_n the_o canon_n law_n call_v it_o sacerdotum_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la the_o place_n for_o presbyter_n into_o this_o place_n when_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v enter_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n s._n ambrose_n then_o busy_a in_o divine_a service_n send_v he_o this_o word_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o enclosure_n o_o king_n only_a priest_n may_v enter_v they_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o exempt_v from_o all_o other_o 18._o the_o deacon_n may_v not_o sit_v amongst_o the_o presbyter_n but_o stand_v as_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a tell_v we_o much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o place_n there_o for_o lay_v elder_n the_o service_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n declare_v also_o there_o be_v no_o lay_v man_n amongst_o they_o for_o they_o bless_v baptize_v and_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o assist_v he_o be_v present_a in_o those_o action_n 18._o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o sacred_a and_o great_a synod_n say_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o in_o some_o place_n and_o city_n the_o deacon_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o presbyter_n this_o neither_o the_o canon_n nor_o custom_n allow_v that_o they_o which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n shall_v give_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o offer_v euagriâ—_n i_o hear_v say_v jerom_o that_o some_o be_v grow_v so_o senseless_a that_o they_o prefer_v deacon_n before_o presbyter_n what_o mean_v the_o servant_n of_o table_n and_o widow_n to_o extol_v himself_o above_o they_o at_o who_o prayer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v to_o all_o lay_v man_n the_o deacon_n may_v deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o presbyter_n they_o may_v not_o the_o presbyter_n therefore_o be_v no_o lay_v man_n and_o if_o presbyter_n be_v therefore_o better_o than_o the_o deacon_n because_o they_o do_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o the_o deacon_n may_v not_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o lay_v man_n beside_o this_o the_o presbyter_n be_v tie_v to_o many_o rule_n to_o which_o no_o lay_n man_n be_v tie_v for_o example_n no_o presbyter_n may_v go_v from_o his_o own_o church_n and_o city_n to_o any_o other_o place_n by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a ca._n 15._o and_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n ca._n 3._o but_o lay_v man_n i_o trust_v may_v change_v their_o dwelling_n again_o 3._o no_o presbyter_n by_o any_o mean_n may_v have_v any_o strange_a woman_n in_o his_o house_n that_o be_v not_o his_o mother_n sister_n aunt_n or_o such_o like_a but_o lay_v man_n in_o that_o case_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o such_o rule_n to_o which_o all_o presbyter_n be_v bind_v and_o from_o which_o all_o lay_v man_n be_v free_a the_o council_n therefore_o never_o comprise_v any_o lay_v mâ—n_z under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n for_o their_o maintenance_n the_o case_n be_v first_o ruleâ—_n by_o saint_n paul_n as_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o and_o after_o due_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o allowance_n yield_v to_o presbyter_n in_o 5._o cyprian_n time_n by_o 43_o cornelius_n letter_n report_v the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o likewise_o by_o y_fw-fr â—_o emperor_n clericoris_n law_n limit_v what_o number_n shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n this_o maintenance_n since_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—ie_v church_n have_v 〈◊〉_d lay_v man_n neither_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v nor_o by_o god_n law_n can_v have_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n do_v not_o attribute_v the_o honour_n and_o place_n of_o presbyter_n to_o lay_v elder_n and_o when_o presbyter_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o function_n for_o any_o fault_n commit_v they_o may_v upon_o their_o submission_n be_v receive_v amongst_o lay_n man_n to_o the_o communion_n as_o 2_o cyprian_n and_o 2._o athanasius_n testify_v but_o in_o no_o wise_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o degree_n and_o call_n of_o presbyter_n and_o consequent_o they_o may_v be_v lay_v man_n when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v presbyter_n by_o the_o canon_n but_o why_o labour_n i_o so_o much_o to_o exclude_v lay_v elder_n from_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o as_o you_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n to_o include_v they_o it_o may_v suffice_v any_o sober_a mind_n that_o where_o presbyter_n be_v so_o many_o thousand_o time_n name_v in_o counsel_n father_n and_o story_n and_o so_o sundry_a rule_n and_o canon_n extant_a describe_v and_o limit_v every_o part_n of_o
their_o vocation_n and_o conversation_n you_o have_v not_o for_o all_o this_o so_o much_o as_o one_o circumstance_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v lay_v elder_n among_o they_o nor_o a_o sentence_n or_o syllable_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n to_o justify_v your_o assertion_n if_o we_o mistake_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n many_o learned-man_n have_v mistake_v it_o before_o us._n there_o be_v no_o man_n less_o willing_a than_o i_o be_o to_o decrease_v the_o fame_n or_o discredit_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o late_a writer_n that_o have_v otherwise_o well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o a_o evident_a truth_n i_o must_v prefetre_n before_o the_o opinion_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o mind_n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o truth_n be_v so_o â—leere_a that_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v not_o their_o learning_n but_o their_o affection_n carry_v the_o to_o the_o contrary_a part_n for_o who_o that_o have_v but_o open_v the_o father_n do_v not_o find_v that_o presbyter_n be_v clergy_n man_n not_o lay_v man_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o deacon_n underneath_o the_o one_o and_o above_o the_o otherâ—_n and_o that_o the_o very_a word_n presbyter_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v distinguish_v a_o clergy_n man_n from_o a_o lay_v man_n ignatius_n which_o you_o somuch_o esteem_v because_o he_o name_v the_o presbytery_n so_o often_o do_v he_o noti_fw-la divide_v the_o church_n into_o magniâ—ies_fw-la lay_v man_n deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n this_o partition_n stand_v good_a lay_v man_n be_v neither_o deacon_n nor_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o part_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n much_o less_o may_v presbyter_n be_v lay_v man_n to_o who_o as_o well_o the_o deacon_n as_o all_o the_o laity_n must_v be_v subject_a tertullian_n object_v to_o the_o heretic_n that_o their_o order_n and_o government_n be_v rash_a light_a and_o unconstant_a for_o proof_n thereof_o say_v haretice_n hodie_fw-la presbyter_n quicras_fw-la laicus_fw-la among_o you_o to_o day_n a_o presbyter_n to_o morrow_n a_o lay_v man_n if_o one_o man_n may_v be_v both_o as_o you_o make_v your_o lay_a presbyter_n to_o be_v that_o can_v not_o be_v absurd_a and_o strange_a in_o heretic_n which_o be_v perpetual_a as_o you_o think_v and_o general_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n he_o also_o make_v the_o same_o partition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ignatius_n do_v into_o lay_v man_n deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n and_o express_v the_o same_o part_n in_o two_o word_n he_o call_v they_o baptism_n grex_n &_o deuce_n ecclesia_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la the_o flock_n and_o the_o leader_n the_o church_n or_o assembly_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o elsewhere_o castitatâ—â—n_n ordo_fw-la &_o plebs_fw-la the_o order_n and_o the_o people_n and_o monogamia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ordo_fw-la &_o laici_fw-la the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o laity_n and_o show_v that_o presbyter_n be_v no_o lay_v man_n but_o choose_v and_o take_v out_o of_o lay_v man_n and_o so_o make_v clergy_n man_n he_o say_v castitatem_fw-la nisi_fw-la laici_fw-la ea_fw-la obseruent_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la allegantur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la erunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la laicis_fw-la alleguntur_fw-la unless_o lay_v man_n observe_v those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v respect_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o presbyter_n how_o shall_v any_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o lay_v man_n presbyter_n be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v man_n be_v not_o yea_o presbyter_n be_v oppose_v to_o lay_v man_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o number_n of_o lay_v man_n before_o they_o can_v come_v within_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v presbyter_n your_o lie_v presbyter_n then_o make_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o the_o father_n word_n and_o a_o confusion_n of_o the_o part_n which_o they_o distinguish_v the_o father_n in_o those_o place_n by_o presbyter_n mean_v priest_n in_o deed_n they_o can_v not_o mean_v your_o lie_v presbyter_n who_o they_o never_o know_v but_o have_v there_o be_v lay_v presbyter_n in_o their_o time_n as_o you_o imagine_v there_o be_v how_o â—râ—uolous_a confuse_a and_o repugnant_a to_o themselves_o be_v not_o only_o these_o partition_n and_o conclusion_n of_o they_o but_o even_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o the_o council_n for_o what_o word_n do_v any_o council_n or_o father_n use_v for_o a_o priest_n but_o presbyter_n nay_o what_o one_o word_n can_v they_o have_v to_o distinguish_v those_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n from_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o only_o by_o call_v they_o presbyteros_fw-la wherefore_o all_o council_n provincial_a and_o general_a do_v by_o that_o name_n without_o any_o other_o adjection_n sever_v they_o from_o bishop_n and_o deacons_n and_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v presbyteros_fw-la in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n we_o present_o know_v they_o be_v neither_o lay_v man_n nor_o deacons_n for_o proof_n hereof_o take_v what_o council_n or_o father_n you_o listen_v that_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o see_v whether_o you_o shall_v not_o confound_v all_o their_o writing_n if_o you_o observe_v not_o this_o rule_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_a that_o none_o shall_v immediate_o upon_o their_o baptism_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o the_o presbytery_n give_v this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n precept_n be_v evident_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o new_o insert_v into_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v need_n of_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v catechise_v and_o after_o baptism_n another_o time_n of_o long_a trial_n in_o which_o time_n if_o any_o fault_n be_v prove_v against_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o clergy_n by_o these_o word_n he_o which_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o presbytery_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o he_o that_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o clergy_n be_v likewise_o keep_v from_o the_o presbytery_n then_o have_v lay_v man_n no_o place_n in_o the_o presbytery_n again_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v bishop_n among_o the_o novatians_n and_o content_a to_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o same_o council_n say_v let_v the_o bishop_n 8._o provide_v such_o a_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o a_o presbyter_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v still_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o clergy_n the_o nicene_n council_n make_v account_v if_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o clergy_n man_n they_o never_o hear_v of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v lay_v man_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 1._o if_o any_o dissolve_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v thus_o we_o decree_v touch_v lay_v man_n but_o if_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n either_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n where_o a_o deacon_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o paul_n celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o office_n and_o banish_v from_o the_o church_n lay_v man_n have_v neither_o the_o same_o preferment_n nor_o punishment_n that_o presbyter_n have_v for_o presbyter_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v man_n be_v not_o presbyter_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ministry_n and_o remoove_v from_o the_o church_n lay_v man_n be_v only_o excommunicate_v presbyter_n than_o be_v not_o lay_v person_n sometime_o one_o penalty_n serve_v for_o both_o lay_v man_n and_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o then_o be_v they_o sever_v by_o two_o diverse_a name_n 6._o if_o any_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o bishop_n let_v not_o other_o receive_v he_o till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o own_o bishop_n or_o make_v his_o answer_n at_o a_o synod_n this_o definition_n to_o be_v in_o force_n for_o lay_v man_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o all_o other_o under_o the_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 24._o the_o sacred_a or_o priestly_a man_n from_o the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o deacon_n and_o so_o along_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n must_v not_o enter_v into_o tipple_a house_n then_o presbyter_n be_v sacred_a and_o within_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o before_o any_o such_o may_v be_v lie_v man_n you_o must_v have_v a_o new_a metamorphosis_n for_o they_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n 27._o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n deprehend_v in_o any_o grievous_a crime_n which_o necessary_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o function_n shall_v never_o have_v hand_n impose_v on_o they_o as_o poenitent_o or_o lay_v person_n
all_o lay_v person_n upon_o repentance_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n no_o presbyter_n deprive_v for_o any_o grievous_a sin_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n therefore_o no_o presbyter_n be_v a_o lay_n person_n the_o five_o general_a council_n keep_v at_o constantinople_n 3._o he_o that_o take_v a_o second_o wife_n after_o baptism_n or_o marry_v a_o widow_n or_o a_o woman_n divorce_v or_o a_o bond_n woman_n can_v be_v either_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o in_o any_o other_o sacred_a order_n no_o lay_v elder_n be_v tie_v to_o these_o rule_n all_o presbyter_n be_v there_o be_v great_a odds_n then_o between_o lay_v elder_n and_o presbyter_n if_o you_o trust_v not_o these_o council_n for_o you_o â—_o use_v of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n the_o law_n imperial_a will_v direct_v you_o the_o christian_a emperor_n give_v many_o privilege_n to_o clergy_n man_n do_v likewise_o express_v who_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o episcopis_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la &_o subdiaconos_fw-la cantores_fw-la &_o lectores_fw-la quos_fw-la omnes_fw-la clericos_fw-la appellamus_fw-la presbyter_n deacon_n subdeacons_n singer_n &_o reader_n all_o these_o we_o call_v clergy_n man_n &_o all_o these_o according_o have_v the_o prerogative_n &_o immunity_n of_o clergy_n man_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n now_o if_o no_o lay_v elder_a can_v claim_v any_o clericall_a privilege_n in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n as_o undoubted_o he_o can_v not_o i_o much_o marvel_n how_o by_o force_n of_o y_fw-fr â—_o very_o same_o word_n in_o y_fw-es â—_o father_n who_o use_v it_o as_o strict_o as_o the_o emperor_n do_v lay_v man_n shall_v claim_v to_o have_v y_fw-mi â—_o government_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o church_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a conceit_n of_o our_o age_n transform_v clergy_n man_n into_o lay_a man_n contrary_a to_o you_o â—_o word_n &_o meaning_n aswell_o of_o father_n as_o of_o law_n and_o canon_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v loose_v their_o hold_n of_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o not_o by_o the_o direction_n or_o deposition_n of_o any_o council_n or_o father_n for_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n use_v the_o word_n presbyter_n as_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o sacred_a canon_n do_v in_o what_o sort_n ignatius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o athanasius_n use_v the_o word_n presbyter_n we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o rest_n do_v full_o concord_n with_o they_o irenaeus_n 44._o we_o must_v obey_v those_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o the_o order_n of_o their_o presbytery_n yield_v wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o the_o information_n and_o correction_n of_o other_o such_o presbyter_n the_o church_n do_v nourish_v origen_n 23._o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o love_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o labour_n much_o first_o to_o be_v deacon_n not_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n describe_v but_o such_o as_o devour_v widow_n house_n under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n and_o such_o deacon_n covet_v to_o attain_v the_o chief_a chair_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o some_o not_o there_o with_o content_n practise_v many_o way_n to_o be_v call_v bishop_n by_o man_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o rabbi_n howbeit_o he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v which_o i_o wish_v all_o will_v mark_v but_o special_o the_o deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n which_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v to_o they_o a_o deacon_n be_v already_o in_o sacred_a order_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n become_v allay_v elder_a the_o room_n therefore_o which_o they_o aspire_v unto_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o clergy_n man_n &_o these_o be_v call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o these_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o josuae_fw-la though_o i_o be_v take_v for_o a_o right_a hand_n and_o be_v call_v a_o presbyter_n and_o seem_v to_o preach_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o i_o do_v anything_o against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rule_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a church_n with_o one_o consent_n must_v cut_v i_o off_o be_v their_o right_a hand_n and_o cast_v i_o from_o they_o then_o be_v presbyter_n not_o only_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o not_o some_o but_o all_o 37._o all_o bishop_n and_o all_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n do_v teach_v we_o and_o in_o teach_v do_v reprove_v &_o sharp_o rebuke_v donatistarum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la genera_fw-la capitum_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la diaconorum_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n say_v optatus_n bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o the_o believer_n out_o of_o which_o of_o these_o four_o will_v you_o fetch_v your_o lie_v elder_n from_o the_o believer_n then_o be_v they_o no_o presbyter_n will_v you_o comprise_v they_o in_o presbyter_n then_o be_v they_o no_o late_a man_n for_o optatus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n charge_v the_o donatist_n with_o subvert_v of_o soul_n for_o make_v presbyter_n to_o be_v lay_v man_n ibidem_fw-la inâ—enistis_fw-la diaconos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la episcopos_fw-la fecistis_fw-la laicos_fw-la agnoscite_fw-la vos_fw-la animas_fw-la overtisse_fw-la you_o find_v deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n you_o make_v they_o lay_v man_n acknowledge_v than_o you_o subvert_v soul_n if_o you_o doubt_v i_o force_v his_o word_n against_o his_o meaning_n hear_v what_o himself_o say_v touch_v those_o four_o part_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o quid_fw-la commemorem_fw-la laicos_fw-la quitunc_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuerant_fw-la dignitate_fw-la suffulti_fw-la quid_fw-la ministros_fw-la plurimos_fw-la quid_fw-la diaconos_fw-la in_o tertio_fw-la quid_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la in_o secundo_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la constitutos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la apices_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la omnium_fw-la aliqui_fw-la episcopi_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la deâ—inae_fw-la legis_fw-la impiè_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o reckon_v lay_v man_n which_o be_v then_o advance_v with_o no_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n what_o need_v i_o repeat_v the_o servitor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o deacon_n in_o the_o three_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n the_o chief_a and_o top_n of_o all_o even_o many_o bishop_n wicked_o deliver_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n law_n to_o the_o fire_n lay_v man_n have_v no_o degree_n nor_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o the_o honour_n or_o office_n of_o presbyter_n for_o they_o be_v plain_o priest_n have_v you_o but_o one_o such_o place_n for_o lay_v elder_n as_o here_o be_v against_o they_o we_o will_v never_o strive_v with_o you_o about_o they_o nazianzene_n tell_v how_o the_o goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v that_o learned_a and_o famous_a man_n basil_n magni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sacred_a seat_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o order_n and_o course_n that_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o spiritual_a climb_v say_v magni_fw-la he_o first_o read_v the_o sacred_a book_n to_o the_o people_n and_o expound_v they_o not_o disdain_v this_o place_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o after_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o seat_n then_o of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o nazianzens_n time_n be_v not_o only_o sacred_a and_o sever_v from_o the_o people_n but_o the_o right_n orderly_a way_n to_o ascend_v unto_o they_o be_v first_o to_o pass_v through_o other_o ecclesiastical_a 2._o degree_n and_o office_n as_o cyprian_n call_v they_o and_o so_o to_o rise_v to_o the_o high_a and_o noâ—_n for_o lay_v man_n to_o sit_v in_o they_o as_o fellow_n presbyter_n with_o the_o bishop_n 2._o no_o presbyteris_fw-la quidem_fw-la adesse_fw-la permittitur_fw-la in_o mysterijs_fw-la quum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la administri_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o presbyter_n themselves_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o mystery_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n say_v julius_n to_o the_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n constant._n i_o be_o a_o bishop_n say_v hilary_n to_o constantius_n continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n though_o i_o be_v in_o banishment_n &_o ecclesiae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la meos_fw-la communionem_fw-la distribuens_fw-la and_o still_o distribute_v by_o my_o presbyter_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o church_n 3._o presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la or_o dinatio_fw-la uterque_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la est_fw-la the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v say_v ambrose_n for_o both_o be_v priest_n euagrium_n aut_fw-la igitur_fw-la ex_fw-la presbytero_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la diaconus_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyter_n minor_fw-la diacono_fw-la comprobetur_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la crescit_fw-la ex_fw-la paruo_fw-la
no_o presbyter_n but_o clergy_n man_n and_o of_o such_o their_o presbytery_n consist_v and_o not_o of_o any_o lay_v man_n who_o they_o particular_o and_o perpetual_o exclude_v not_o only_o from_o the_o name_n but_o also_o from_o the_o order_n office_n seat_n power_n and_o honour_n of_o presbyter_n though_o they_o be_v not_o know_v by_o that_o name_n yet_o be_v they_o call_v seniores_fw-la the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o tertullian_n jerome_n ambrose_n austen_n and_o gregory_n do_v witness_n yea_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o lay_v elder_n in_o jeroms_n and_o ambrose_n day_n yet_o they_o both_o confess_v there_o be_v such_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n their_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a they_o can_v be_v shift_v and_o thence_o i_o make_v this_o demonstration_n lay_v elder_n in_o ambrose_n time_n be_v out_o of_o use_n as_o himself_o affirm_v through_o the_o sloth_n or_o rather_o pride_n of_o bishop_n but_o clergy_n presbyter_n be_v not_o out_o of_o use_n in_o ambrose_n time_n there_o be_v therefore_o lay_v elder_n in_o the_o first_o church_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v beside_o the_o presbyter_n that_o continue_v in_o ambrose_n day_n this_o argument_n be_v insoluble_a you_o be_v use_v to_o make_v few_o good_a argument_n that_o take_v this_o to_o be_v so_o strong_a the_o force_n of_o these_o place_n i_o have_v examine_v before_o and_o there_o show_v that_o they_o be_v wrest_v clean_o against_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o because_o i_o be_o to_o end_v the_o discourse_n of_o lay_v elder_n and_o so_o to_o relinquish_v they_o to_o their_o inventor_n i_o will_v not_o be_v grieve_v to_o recapitulate_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o authority_n and_o search_v out_o the_o sureness_n of_o this_o last_o syllogism_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o observe_v in_o your_o authority_n be_v this_o that_o with_o your_o own_o proof_n you_o overthrow_n your_o own_o purpose_n to_o convince_v that_o lie_v elder_n dure_v in_o the_o church_n till_o gregory_n time_n which_o be_v 600._o year_n after_o christ_n you_o produce_v among_o other_o s._n ambrose_n who_o say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n 230._o year_n before_o such_o elder_n be_v out_o of_o use_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o elder_n in_o ambrose_n age_n how_o can_v they_o dure_v till_o gregory_n day_n that_o live_v more_o than_o 200._o year_n after_o he_o this_o knot_n be_v more_o insoluble_a than_o your_o syllogism_n another_o of_o your_o witness_n i_o mean_v s._n jerome_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o you_o cite_v lay_v the_o whole_a plot_n of_o your_o lie_v elder_n in_o the_o dust_n for_o both_o touch_v the_o person_n that_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o the_o time_n which_o they_o continue_v be_v cross_v all_o your_o assertion_n the_o person_n by_o who_o common_a advice_n the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v govern_v be_v presbyter_n and_o those_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o lay_v man_n or_o if_o you_o make_v any_o bone_n to_o confess_v so_o much_o s._n jerome_n will_v avouch_v nolesse_a i_o must_v allege_v his_o word_n once_o again_o and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o latin_a because_o you_o shall_v the_o more_o sensible_o see_v your_o error_n and_o the_o rest_n not_o distrust_v my_o translation_n titum_fw-la antequam_fw-la fierent_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la cephae_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regebantur_fw-la postquam_fw-la verò_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suosesse_v putabat_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cur_n a_o pertineret_fw-la &_o schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o there_o be_v faction_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o when_o every_o man_n think_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o division_n root_v out_o these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a they_o need_v no_o demonstration_n to_o help_v they_o before_o schism_n grow_v in_o religion_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n but_o when_o the_o baptizer_n draw_v the_o people_n into_o faction_n bishop_n be_v throughout_o the_o world_n elect_v and_o advance_v above_o presbyter_n to_o take_v the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v both_o presbyter_n and_o baptizer_n that_o govern_v the_o church_n before_o bishop_n be_v decree_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o lay_v elder_n this_o be_v enough_o but_o jerome_n to_o show_v what_o presbyter_n they_o be_v allege_v four_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o proove_v they_o be_v teacher_n and_o pastor_n i_o must_v set_v down_o his_o word_n but_o as_o short_a as_o i_o can_v that_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v or_o ashamed_a of_o their_o error_n in_o this_o part_n commit_v the_o very_a next_o word_n in_o jerome_n ensue_v the_o former_a be_v these_o tit._n putat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la non_fw-la scripture_n arum_fw-la sed_fw-la nostram_fw-la esse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o presbyterum_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la relegat_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ad_fw-la philippense_n verba_fw-la dicentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v any_o man_n think_v this_o be_v not_o the_o position_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v both_o one_o let_v he_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o he_o say_v 1._o paul_n and_o timothy_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v at_o philippi_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o one_o city_n there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o bishop_n as_o we_o name_v they_o but_o because_o they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n bishop_n that_o be_v presbyter_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n as_o of_o presbyter_n without_o any_o difference_n in_o the_o act_v the_o apostle_n at_o miletum_n 20._o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n to_o who_o he_o say_v look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o mark_v diligent_o how_o call_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n only_o he_o afterward_o term_v they_o bishop_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o divide_v among_o many_o for_o he_o say_v to_o the_o people_n 13._o obey_v your_o ruler_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o they_o be_v those_o that_o watch_n over_o your_o soul_n and_o peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v 5._o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v myself_o be_v your_o fellow_n presbyter_n feed_v you_o the_o lord_n flock_n that_o be_v with_o you_o these_o thing_n i_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o ancient_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o with_o bishop_n and_o that_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n of_o dissension_n all_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o the_o presbyter_n that_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v attend_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o watch_z overdo_n soul_n as_o those_o that_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o they_o and_o have_v all_o those_o quality_n that_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o bishop_n the_o same_o charge_n and_o the_o same_o grace_n conclude_v the_o same_o function_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o be_v clergy_n man_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n these_o presbyter_n be_v not_o lay_v man_n but_o these_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o jerome_n say_v lay_v man_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o by_o jeromes_n own_o confession_n that_o do_v then_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o person_n we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v now_o for_o the_o time_n how_o long_o they_o continue_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n before_o schism_n do_v arise_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o common_a advice_n but_o schism_n and_o division_n grow_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o &_o paul_n own_o report_n and_o by_o saint_n 1_o johns_n like_a wise_a wherefore_o jeromes_n word_n do_v not_o infer_v that_o presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n any_o long_a than_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o so_o long_a neither_o
if_o i_o seem_v to_o take_v a_o nice_a advantage_n of_o the_o time_n let_v jerome_n express_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n debate_v at_o large_a that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o allege_v both_o the_o same_o and_o sundry_a other_o proof_n for_o his_o intent_n he_o add_v 329._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la postea_fw-la unus_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeponeretur_fw-la in_fw-la schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la â—rahenâ—_fw-mi christ_n ecclesiam_fw-la rumperet_fw-la no_o &_o alexandria_n à _fw-fr marco_n euangelista_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la exse_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o excelsiori_fw-la graducollocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la that_o after_o one_o be_v elect_v and_o advance_v above_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v to_o remedy_v schism_n lest_o every_o man_n draw_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o shall_v rend_v it_o in_o piece_n so_o at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n there_o the_o presbyter_n always_o choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n lay_v elder_n jerome_n never_o know_v any_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o under_o the_o apostle_n govern_v the_o church_n by_o common_a advice_n be_v force_v for_o the_o prevent_n and_o repress_v of_o schisine_n to_o transfer_v the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o one_o who_o they_o call_v a_o bishop_n this_o begin_v at_o alexandria_n even_o from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n jeromes_n testimony_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o choose_v whether_o ambrose_n shall_v contradict_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n or_o rather_o be_v reconcile_v and_o expound_v by_o he_o ambrose_n say_v the_o church_n have_v 1._o seniores_fw-la quorum_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la nihil_fw-la agâ—batur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n these_o say_v you_o be_v lay_v elder_n if_o we_o ask_v you_o how_o you_o prove_v they_o be_v lay_v you_o be_v at_o a_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la they_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n say_v we_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o we_o prove_v our_o assertion_n we_o first_o show_v you_o the_o judgement_n of_o ambrose_n else_o where_o that_o in_o 32._o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n lay_v man_n shall_v not_o judge_v and_o govern_v priest_n which_o yet_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v do_v i_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o private_a regiment_n of_o elder_n not_o of_o the_o public_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n next_o we_o show_v you_o the_o verdict_n of_o jerome_n confirm_v his_o resolution_n by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n which_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n make_v we_o no_o further_a proof_n than_o this_o i_o convent_n your_o own_o conscience_n which_o of_o our_o avoury_n stand_v on_o the_o sure_a ground_n you_o that_o lean_v only_o to_o your_o own_o will_n and_o word_n or_o we_o that_o beside_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o father_n have_v a_o most_o evident_a attestation_n of_o another_o father_n as_o ancient_a and_o learned_a as_o the_o former_a you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o wise_a craze_v not_o your_o credit_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la that_o your_o fancy_n must_v prevail_v whatsoever_o council_n or_o father_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o need_v no_o better_a expositor_n than_o jerome_n in_o the_o very_a place_n which_o yourselves_o allege_v 3._o nos_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la senatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la coetum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la we_o have_v in_o the_o church_n our_o senate_n even_o the_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n else_o where_o he_o say_v 3._o judices_fw-la dòmâ—s_fw-la israel_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la alij_fw-la nisi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la the_o judge_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o these_o three_o word_n when_o they_o come_v together_o import_v the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 1._o episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n &_o deaconus_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la meritorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la sed_fw-la officiorum_fw-la bishop_n presbyter_n &_o deacon_n be_v not_o name_n of_o desert_n but_o of_o office_n and_o those_o clericall_a not_o laical_a nepotianâ—_n fit_a clericus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la solitos_fw-la gradus_fw-la presbyter_n say_v jerome_n of_o nepotianus_n he_o become_v a_o clergy_n man_n and_o so_o a_o presbyter_n by_o the_o accustom_a degree_n and_o again_o 6._o qui_fw-la pascitis_fw-la greges_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la ordo_fw-la ecclesiâ—sticus_fw-la you_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o feed_v your_o flock_n if_o therefore_o gregory_n call_v the_o presbyter_n seniores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o if_o austen_n write_v unto_o they_o clero_fw-la &_o senioribus_fw-la to_o the_o clergy_n and_o elder_n or_o if_o tertullian_n write_v to_o the_o ethnike_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o christian_a meeting_n president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la the_o ruler_n of_o our_o assembly_n be_v certain_a approve_a elder_n what_o inference_n can_v hence_o be_v make_v that_o they_o mean_v lay_v elder_n since_o they_o use_v neither_o word_n nor_o circumstance_n but_o such_o as_o will_v agree_v to_o the_o grave_a wise_a and_o elder_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n otherwise_o call_v presbyter_n yea_o ambrose_n himself_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o among_o the_o clergy_n the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v seniores_fw-la the_o elder_n as_o next_o in_o honour_n age_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o bishop_n speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o minister_n he_o say_v 20._o viduarum_fw-la â—â—_o virginum_fw-la domos_fw-la nisi_fw-la visit_n and_o gratia_fw-la iâ—nâ—â—tos_fw-la adire_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la â—pâ—is_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la senioriâ—as_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la vel_fw-la sigravior_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la quid_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la demus_fw-la obtrectandi_fw-la locum_fw-la secularibus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o the_o younger_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o house_n of_o widow_n &_o virgin_n except_o it_o be_v to_o visit_v they_o and_o that_o with_o the_o elder_n i_o mean_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v urgent_a with_o the_o presbyter_n what_o need_v we_o give_v occasion_n to_o secular_a or_o lay_v man_n to_o backbite_v how_o think_v you_o be_v there_o not_o elder_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o those_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v otherwise_o call_v presbyter_n yet_o my_o demonstration_n be_v unanswered_a your_o mistake_n of_o ambrose_n both_o meaning_n &_o word_n be_v a_o very_a simple_a kind_n of_o demonstration_n you_o do_v not_o mark_v the_o text_n which_o you_o bring_v ambrose_n do_v not_o say_v the_o church_n have_v once_o elder_n which_o now_o be_v vanish_v but_o nothing_o at_o the_o first_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o their_o advice_n which_o now_o be_v out_o of_o use_n while_o the_o pastor_n will_v seem_v alone_o to_o be_v wise_a the_o man_n remain_v that_o be_v before_o but_o less_o regard_v and_o less_o consult_v then_o at_o first_o and_o so_o your_o demonstration_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o misconstruction_n of_o your_o author_n word_n since_o you_o leave_v i_o no_o better_o handfast_a in_o jerome_n and_o ambrose_n for_o lay_v elder_n i_o will_v requite_v you_o with_o the_o like_a for_o bishop_n which_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n without_o lay_v elder_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o without_o bishop_n if_o i_o forgo_v the_o one_o you_o must_v also_o forgo_v the_o other_o and_o then_o gain_v you_o little_a if_o bishop_n must_v be_v remoove_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o late_a elder_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o cunning_a can_v obscure_v it_o i_o do_v all_o this_o while_o look_v when_o you_o will_v revive_v your_o spirit_n with_o this_o mythrâ—_n date_n you_o be_v even_o at_o last_o cast_v with_o your_o lie_v elder_n but_o if_o we_o can_v justify_v the_o state_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n better_a than_o you_o do_v lay_v elder_n we_o will_v quiet_o disclaim_v they_o jeromes_n word_n be_v wonderful_a plain_n that_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o presbyter_n and_o be_v now_o above_o they_o rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n and_o aught_o
matter_n to_o who_o the_o apostolic_a power_n and_o charge_n which_o must_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v communicate_v and_o impart_v and_o those_o be_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n by_o presbyter_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o all_o the_o catholic_a father_n and_o council_n with_o one_o consent_n call_v presbyteros_fw-la place_v they_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n when_o they_o divide_v the_o clergy_n into_o episcopos_fw-la presbyterosâ—_n &_o diaconos_fw-la bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n laiâ—_n elder_n i_o overskip_v as_o mere_a stranger_n to_o all_o antiquity_n so_o that_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o presbytery_n i_o understand_v thereby_o the_o assembly_n of_o such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v clergy_n man_n and_o in_o every_o city_n assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o advise_v the_o bishop_n in_o all_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o i_o premonish_v lest_o the_o often_o use_v of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o this_o chapter_n shall_v either_o perplex_v or_o unsettle_v the_o reader_n the_o time_n must_v like_v wise_a be_v remember_v the_o apostle_n both_o in_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v present_a have_v helper_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a have_v substitute_n after_o their_o final_a departure_n or_o death_n left_a successor_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n original_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o continual_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o power_n of_o key_n and_o hand_n the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v either_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n the_o time_n when_o the_o presence_n absence_n departure_n or_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o neglect_v or_o confound_v these_o part_n we_o shall_v but_o roave_v in_o the_o air_n at_o the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o observe_v they_o we_o shall_v force_v the_o question_n to_o a_o issue_n that_o will_v not_o deceive_v us._n and_o first_o for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o may_v not_o be_v devy_v but_o as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a seed_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o handle_n and_o sow_v thereof_o in_o the_o lord_n ground_n must_v be_v the_o general_a and_o principal_a charge_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n that_o either_o feed_v or_o rule_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n for_o whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o 4._o paul_n reckon_v to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o place_n call_v they_o 5._o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n this_o power_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o without_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o 1._o saint_n be_v not_o gather_v the_o 20._o church_n be_v not_o edify_v 4._o faith_n be_v not_o perfect_v heaven_n be_v not_o open_v wherefore_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v not_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v both_o in_o one_o joint_a commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v they_o to_o go_v and_o 28._o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o paul_n show_v that_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o twain_o the_o great_a and_o worthy_a part_n of_o his_o apostolic_a function_n 1._o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o that_o he_o may_v not_o or_o do_v not_o use_n both_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o chief_a so_o john_n 3_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n not_o devide_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o join_v they_o both_o together_o as_o coherent_a and_o consequent_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o god_n do_v not_o send_v his_o messenger_n to_o make_v empty_a promise_n but_o ratifi_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o speech_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v charge_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o one_o have_v also_o leave_v to_o perform_v the_o other_o who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n that_o by_o his_o mouth_n we_o shall_v believe_v by_o his_o hand_n also_o we_o may_v be_v baptize_v as_o appear_v by_o philip_n convert_n and_o baptise_v not_o only_o the_o 8._o eunuch_n but_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o samaria_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n s._n austen_n just_o call_v as_o well_o presbyter_n as_o bishop_n 148._o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n a_o new_a distinction_n be_v late_o devise_v that_o pastor_n in_o saint_n paul_n be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o only_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o church_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o teacher_n those_o that_o labour_v in_o doctrine_n but_o receive_v no_o charge_n neither_o of_o sacrament_n nor_o soul_n in_o deed_n ambrose_n take_v they_o for_o ephes._n catechizer_n of_o infant_n and_o at_o alexandria_n there_o be_v 10_o moderator_n of_o school_n resemble_v our_o university_n for_o the_o train_n and_o instruct_v of_o such_o as_o in_o time_n be_v likely_a to_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o these_o be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v profitable_a member_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n that_o so_o do_v but_o no_o necessary_a workman_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o though_o there_o be_v such_o for_o a_o season_n at_o alexandria_n yet_o all_o other_o city_n and_o church_n have_v not_o the_o like_a and_o they_o that_o govern_v those_o school_n and_o teach_v the_o catechume_n there_o as_o pantenus_n clemens_n and_o origen_n be_v lay_v man_n and_o never_o use_v at_o alexandria_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o demetrius_n word_n then_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusal_n in_o and_o cesaria_n for_o suffer_v origen_n after_o he_o have_v be_v catechist_n at_o alexandria_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 10_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v nor_o ever_o suffer_v that_o lay_v man_n shall_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n with_o no_o face_n can_v the_o bishop_n of_o alerandria_n have_v dislike_v origen_n fact_n if_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o avouch_v it_o be_v a_o general_a or_o perpetual_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o catechiser_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o allege_v three_o instance_n where_o they_o see_v the_o like_a use_v and_o confess_v they_o know_v no_o more_o wherefore_o unless_o their_o example_n and_o reason_n be_v strong_a and_o sure_a i_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o jerome_n augustine_n chrysostome_n theodorete_n and_o other_o before_o this_o late_a conceit_n who_o think_v the_o apostle_n express_v one_o office_n by_o two_o name_n to_o show_v what_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n austen_n 59_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o you_o great_o desire_v i_o shall_v distinguish_v i_o think_v to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o you_o do_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n other_o to_o be_v doctor_n but_o therefore_o he_o subjoin_v doctor_n to_o pastor_n that_o pastor_n may_v understand_v doctrine_n pertain_v to_o their_o office_n 4._o every_o pastor_n be_v a_o doctor_n say_v jerome_n 4._o pastor_n and_o doctor_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o those_o that_o go_v about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o dwell_v in_o more_o quietness_n they_o be_v employ_v only_o in_o one_o place_n paul_n 4._o call_v they_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n say_v theodorete_n which_o be_v depute_v and_o fasten_v to_o a_o city_n or_o village_n oecumenius_n by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 4._o paul_n mean_v bishop_n to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v but_o grant_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v distinct_a office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o imagine_v what_o gain_v you_o by_o it_o you_o may_v thereby_o prove_v a_o inequality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n you_o prove_v nothing_o else_o 13._o obey_v your_o overseer_n say_v paul_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o they_o watch_v over_o your_o soul_n to_o give_v account_n for_o they_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pastor_n be_v due_a from_o the_o whole_a flock_n and_o all_o degree_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o pastor_n but_o teacher_n as_o you_o say_v be_v no_o pastor_n they_o be_v therefore_o inferior_a to_o pastor_n and_o subject_a to_o their_o oversight_n now_o take_v your_o choice_n if_o pastor_n
be_v all_o one_o with_o doctor_n you_o have_v lose_v one_o of_o those_o office_n which_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o they_o they_o be_v superior_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o betwixt_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o such_o be_v teacher_n by_o saint_n paul_n rule_n you_o establish_v a_o difference_n of_o degree_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o dispense_n whereof_o no_o doubt_n be_v common_a to_o all_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o so_o to_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n not_o withstand_v the_o moderation_n and_o oversight_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v still_o reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o absent_a as_o present_v even_o when_o the_o power_n and_o charge_n thereof_o be_v impart_v to_o other_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o impose_v hand_n be_v two_o other_o part_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n which_o must_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o these_o key_n be_v double_a the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n annex_v to_o the_o word_n the_o key_n of_o power_n refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n some_o late_a writer_n by_o urge_v the_o one_o abolish_v the_o other_o howbeit_o i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o countervail_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o defend_v and_o retain_v both_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n must_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o express_a word_n name_v it_o 11._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o those_o that_o be_v come_v in_o you_o forbid_v the_o key_n of_o power_n stand_v on_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n 16._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o likewise_o to_o all_o his_o apostle_n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o they_o all_o 20._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o lest_o we_o shall_v understand_v these_o place_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o some_o new_a writer_n do_v saint_n paul_n have_v plain_a word_n that_o can_v be_v wrest_v to_o that_o sense_n speak_v of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a that_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n he_o say_v 2._o sufficient_a for_o that_o man_n be_v this_o rebuke_v of_o many_o so_o that_o now_o contrary_a wise_a you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_n he_o lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o also_o forgive_v for_o if_o i_o forgive_v aught_o to_o any_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ._n as_o paul_n deliver_v this_o offender_n to_o satan_n and_o shut_v both_o the_o church_n and_o heaven_n against_o he_o so_o now_o upon_o the_o detest_a and_o forsake_v of_o his_o sin_n he_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o hope_v of_o god_n kingdom_n from_o which_o before_o he_o be_v exclude_v and_o this_o paul_n do_v not_o by_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o penitent_a for_o as_o then_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o corinth_n but_o by_o forgive_a he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o by_o his_o apostolic_a power_n he_o may_v both_o these_o key_n the_o one_o of_o knowledge_n the_o other_o of_o power_n 66._o ambrose_n mention_v in_o his_o 66._o sermon_n and_o likewise_o origen_n in_o his_o 25._o tractate_n upon_o matthew_n add_v a_o three_o key_n where_o he_o say_v 23._o blessed_n be_v they_o that_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n either_o by_o their_o word_n or_o by_o their_o good_a work_n for_o live_v well_o and_o teach_v right_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n they_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n while_o they_o enter_v themselves_o and_o provoke_v other_o to_o follow_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o late_a writer_n it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o whole_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o key_n of_o power_n but_o only_o to_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n rather_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o to_o the_o church_n or_o presbytery_n they_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v full_a authority_n to_o excommunicate_v notorious_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n these_o man_n foresee_v that_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n then_o have_v lay_v elder_n who_o do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n room_n and_o function_n nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o apostle_n key_n because_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o mar_v the_o lay_v preâ—â—â—terie_n therefore_o the_o patroness_n thereof_o conveie_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o another_o sense_n and_o build_v the_o groundwork_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n where_o the_o church_n be_v name_v and_o not_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o devise_n be_v both_o a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o preamble_n to_o the_o lie_v presbytery_n which_o all_o the_o catholic_a father_n with_o one_o voice_n contradict_v as_o i_o have_v 115._o before_o at_o large_a declare_v omit_v the_o lay_v burgess_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o apostle_n key_n it_o rest_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o who_o those_o key_n be_v commit_v whether_o equal_o to_o all_o presbyter_n or_o chief_o to_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n the_o like_a must_v be_v do_v for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whether_o that_o also_o pertain_v indifferent_o to_o all_o or_o special_o to_o bishop_n before_o we_o make_v a_o full_a resolution_n to_o these_o question_n we_o must_v search_v the_o time_n when_o bishop_n first_o begin_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o ordain_v and_o authorize_v in_o which_o inquisition_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o report_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o so_o descend_v to_o the_o position_n and_o assertion_n of_o such_o as_o in_o our_o age_n impugn_v and_o gainsay_v the_o vocation_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n epiphanius_n report_n be_v this_o 75._o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o sudden_o settle_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v present_a need_v of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o by_o those_o two_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v supply_v where_o there_o be_v none_o find_v worthy_a of_o the_o bishopric_n the_o place_n remain_v without_o a_o bishop_n but_o where_o there_o be_v need_v and_o fit_v man_n find_v for_o the_o episcopal_a function_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v every_o thing_n be_v not_o perfect_a from_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n thing_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o furnish_n of_o all_z occasion_n the_o church_n in_o this_o wise_a receive_v the_o perfection_n of_o her_o government_n ambrose_n somewhat_o differ_v from_o epiphanius_n say_v apostolus_fw-la 4._o timotheum_n presbyterum_fw-la a_o se_fw-la creatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la vocat_fw-la quia_fw-la primi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la appellabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la recedente_fw-la eo_fw-la sequens_fw-la ei_fw-la succederet_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la sequentes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la indigni_fw-la inveniri_fw-la ad_fw-la primatus_fw-la tenendos_fw-la immutata_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la prospiciente_fw-la concilio_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la ordo_fw-la sed_fw-la meritum_fw-la crearet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la etc._n etc._n paul_n call_v timothy_n create_v a_o presbyter_n by_o himself_o or_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o bishop_n because_o the_o first_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n so_o as_o the_o first_o depart_v the_o next_o succeed_v he_o but_o for_o that_o the_o presbyter_n which_o follow_v begin_v to_o be_v find_v unworthy_a to_o bear_v the_o chief_a regiment_n the_o manner_n be_v change_v a_o council_n provide_v that_o not_o order_n but_o desert_n shall_v make_v a_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o priest_n lest_o a_o unfit_a person_n shall_v rash_o usurp_v the_o place_n and_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o many_o jeromes_n opinion_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n which_o i_o repeat_v before_o &_o in_o effect_n he_o affirm_v thus_o much_o euagrium_n before_o there_o be_v faction_n in_o religion_n a_o presbyter_n &_o a_o
bishop_n be_v both_o one_o &_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o divide_v among_o many_o but_o when_o the_o teacher_n and_o baptizer_n begin_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o it_o be_v decree_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o to_o stop_v the_o rise_n of_o schisine_n and_o division_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v elect_v and_o exalt_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v pertain_v and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n and_o so_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n bishop_n be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n with_o who_o they_o shall_v rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a i_o have_v not_o alter_v or_o neglect_v any_o word_n in_o jerome_n that_o be_v material_a some_o of_o our_o time_n who_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o otherwise_o reverence_n though_o i_o follow_v not_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n editam_fw-la collect_v out_o of_o ambrose_n and_o jerome_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o presbyter_n only_o there_o be_v in_o every_o place_n a_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o call_v they_o together_o and_o propose_v thing_n needful_a to_o be_v consult_v of_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o priority_n go_v round_o to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n every_o man_n hold_v it_o by_o course_n for_o a_o season_n which_o some_o think_v be_v a_o week_n even_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n have_v their_o weekly_a course_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n this_o kind_n of_o moderate_v the_o presbytery_n by_o course_n for_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n they_o take_v to_o be_v apostolic_a all_o other_o sort_n of_o regiment_n use_v after_o in_o the_o church_n they_o suppose_v to_o be_v man_n invention_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o one_o form_n of_o government_n divine_a the_o other_o humane_a i_o can_v with_o that_o in_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n affection_n and_o prejudice_n do_v not_o often_o over-rule_v learning_n and_o judgement_n but_o the_o great_a man_n in_o christ_n church_n except_v always_o the_o apostle_n have_v incline_v some_o to_o private_a opinion_n some_o to_o know_v error_n and_o therefore_o late_a writer_n must_v think_v it_o no_o dishonour_n to_o have_v their_o reason_n weigh_v before_o they_o be_v receive_v for_o my_o understanding_n i_o will_v glad_o learn_v where_o i_o shall_v read_v that_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n govern_v by_o week_n or_o year_n &_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o priority_n go_v by_o course_n in_o every_o place_n to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n i_o see_v it_o allege_v out_o of_o ambrose_n but_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n affirm_v by_o ambrose_n he_o say_v 4._o primi_fw-la presbyter_n episcopi_fw-la appellabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la recedente_fw-la eo_fw-la sequens_fw-la ei_fw-la succederet_fw-la the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o elder_a presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n so_o as_o he_o depart_v or_o leave_v the_o place_n the_o next_o succeed_v he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o first_o depart_v at_o the_o week_n or_o year_n end_n nor_o the_o next_o succeed_v and_o so_o round_a every_o man_n in_o his_o course_n but_o when_o the_o first_o depart_v or_o leave_v his_o place_n as_o by_o death_n deprivation_n desertion_n translation_n persecution_n continual_a sickness_n or_o any_o other_o occasion_n they_o do_v not_o choose_v another_o to_o succeed_v he_o but_o the_o next_o in_o order_n and_o stand_v to_o he_o that_o depart_v take_v his_o place_n by_o this_o you_o may_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v take_v care_n to_o order_v the_o presbytery_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v place_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o withal_o appoint_v the_o elder_a or_o first_o to_o moderate_v their_o meeting_n until_o further_a order_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o when_o the_o place_n be_v void_a by_o death_n or_o otherwise_o the_o next_o to_o succeed_v he_o without_o any_o other_o or_o further_a consent_n or_o election_n of_o the_o people_n or_o presbytery_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o ambrose_n word_n and_o sense_n then_o that_o a_o weekly_a or_o monthly_a government_n go_v round_o about_o to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n by_o course_n since_o he_o affirm_v that_o not_o all_o but_o only_o the_o first_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n if_o all_o be_v bishop_n by_o course_n how_o can_v only_a the_o first_o have_v that_o place_n if_o all_o be_v first_o who_o be_v second_o or_o three_o by_o primi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la the_o first_o presbyter_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v bishop_n and_o none_o presbyter_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o very_a word_n but_o by_o primus_fw-la and_o sequens_fw-la the_o first_o and_o the_o next_o he_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v so_o place_v in_o order_n by_o the_o apostle_n let_v ambrose_n himself_o tell_v you_o so_o much_o 3._o hic_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopus_fw-la est_fw-la quiinter_n presbyteros_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n sit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnis_fw-la presbyter_n episcopus_fw-la denique_fw-la timotheum_n presbyterum_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la significat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la alterum_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la erat_fw-la vnde_fw-la &_o quemadmodum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la or_o dineâ—_n ostendit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la faâ—_n erat_fw-la aut_fw-la licebat_fw-la ut_fw-la inferior_a ordinaret_fw-la maiorem_fw-la nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la tribait_fw-fr quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la he_o be_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v first_o among_o the_o presbyter_n so_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o presbyter_n but_o every_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n for_o example_n paul_n signify_v that_o he_o make_v timothy_n a_o presbyter_n but_o because_o he_o have_v none_o other_o before_o he_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n whereupon_o paul_n she_o w_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o meet_a nor_o lawful_a that_o the_o inferior_a shall_v ordain_v the_o great_a or_o superior_a no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v every_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n say_v ambrose_n ergo_fw-la that_o office_n go_v not_o round_o by_o course_n along_o all_o the_o presbyter_n again_o timothy_n be_v therefore_o a_o bishop_n because_o he_o have_v none_o other_o before_o he_o but_o if_o they_o go_v round_o by_o order_n timothy_n have_v many_o week_n another_o above_o he_o and_o afore_o he_o and_o then_o timothy_n be_v no_o bishop_n but_o when_o his_o course_n come_v three_o if_o every_o presbyter_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o his_o turn_n how_o fond_a a_o reason_n be_v this_o which_o ambrose_n make_v that_o timothy_n must_v be_v a_o bishop_n before_o he_o can_v impose_v hand_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n since_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o inferior_a to_o ordain_v his_o superior_a and_o no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v for_o if_o that_o office_n go_v by_o order_n every_o man_n receive_v episcopal_a power_n to_o impose_v hand_n in_o his_o course_n and_o consequent_o may_v give_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o ambrose_n meaning_n or_o say_v that_o the_o episcopal_a honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n impart_v to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o church_n in_o their_o turn_n each_o of_o they_o enjoy_v it_o a_o week_n or_o a_o year_n it_o be_v a_o dream_n of_o you_o and_o so_o far_o from_o all_o proof_n and_o likelihood_n that_o for_o your_o learning_n and_o credit_n sake_n you_o shall_v not_o father_n it_o on_o ambrose_n what_o ambrose_n proove_v for_o we_o against_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o your_o new_a discipline_n in_o place_n where_o we_o will_v not_o forget_v to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o sincere_o to_o view_v their_o report_n without_o shorten_v or_o lengthen_v they_o for_o either_o side_n epiphanius_n speech_n be_v in_o partcleere_n in_o part_n obscure_a i_o observe_v three_o point_n in_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a and_o accord_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o be_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o at_o the_o new_a plant_n of_o the_o church_n settle_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o perfection_n as_o in_o time_n they_o do_v so_o say_v ambrose_n 4._o postquam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la constitutae_fw-la &_o officia_fw-la ordinata_fw-la aliter_fw-la composita_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la coeperat_fw-la after_o that_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o all_o
church_n either_o trouble_a with_o contention_n or_o just_o fear_v the_o like_a event_n in_o time_n to_o come_v do_v commit_v each_o place_n to_o one_o pastor_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o consult_v and_o advise_v with_o he_o for_o the_o health_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o this_o example_n teach_v the_o whole_a church_n what_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o observe_v after_o their_o death_n jerome_n say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v or_o do_v desire_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o quick_a let_v the_o christian_a reader_n mark_v this_o issue_n well_o in_o god_n name_n and_o what_o side_n bring_v sound_a and_o sure_a proof_n there_o let_v the_o verdict_n go_v jerome_n proove_v by_o many_o scripture_n that_o a_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v name_n indifferent_a and_o often_o use_v to_o the_o same_o person_n paul_n call_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n say_v unto_o they_o 20._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseer_n or_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n inscribe_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o say_v 1._o to_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o to_o tite_n 1._o i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n if_o any_o be_v unreprovable_a for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a peter_n like_o wise_a writing_n to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v say_v 5._o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o a_o presbyter_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseeing_a it_o not_o constrain_o but_o willing_o all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o feed_v the_o flock_n be_v in_o these_o place_n call_v bishop_n i_o grant_v it_o full_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a what_o hence_o conclude_v you_o ergo_fw-la the_o office_n be_v then_o all_o one_o nay_o ergo_fw-la the_o name_n than_o be_v common_a otherwise_o how_o think_v you_o by_o this_o argument_n peter_n call_v himself_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow_n presbyter_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v therefore_o the_o apostleship_n and_o the_o presbytership_n both_o one_o office_n of_o judas_n peter_n say_v in_o the_o act_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o bishopric_n let_v a_o other_o take_v will_v you_o grant_v that_o a_o apostle_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o bishop_n admit_v you_o the_o one_o and_o i_o will_v receive_v the_o other_o name_n may_v be_v common_a though_o office_n be_v distinct_a there_o be_v then_o at_o ephesus_n and_o among_o the_o disperse_a jew_n no_o bishop_n but_o such_o as_o be_v presbyter_n and_o they_o many_o not_o one_o distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v agree_v there_o be_v a_o time_n as_o jerome_n tell_v you_o when_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o this_o time_n speak_v paul_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n in_o this_o time_n write_v peter_n to_o the_o presbyter_n among_o the_o jew_n after_o this_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o teacher_n cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o establish_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o each_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v to_o some_o choose_a person_n that_o shall_v oversee_v the_o flock_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n the_o rest_n be_v his_o helper_n to_o disperse_v the_o word_n and_o adviser_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o you_o prove_v that_o you_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o matter_n if_o i_o prove_v it_o not_o better_a than_o you_o do_v your_o lay_v elder_n i_o be_o content_a to_o renounce_v the_o one_o as_o i_o do_v the_o other_o will_v you_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v so_o prove_v it_o as_o you_o shall_v not_o refuse_v it_o unless_o you_o reject_v both_o the_o book_n and_o church_n of_o god_n what_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o life_n time_n do_v institute_v one_o pastor_n to_o take_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o one_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o change_n which_o jerome_n speak_v of_o from_o the_o common_a and_o equal_a regiment_n of_o presbyter_n to_o the_o particular_a and_o preeminent_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o each_o place_n by_o bishop_n be_v not_o make_v after_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a but_o while_o they_o live_v and_o then_o of_o force_n by_o their_o decree_n for_o during_o their_o time_n none_o may_v interpose_v themselves_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n settle_v by_o they_o without_o their_o leave_n and_o allowance_n if_o it_o be_v ever_o decree_v by_o they_o it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o beside_o have_v it_o be_v their_o do_v it_o may_v just_o be_v call_v god_n disposition_n and_o ordinance_n which_o jerome_n say_v it_o may_v not_o their_o doctrine_n in_o deed_n do_v plain_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n their_o successor_n do_v not_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o apostle_n declare_v by_o their_o pen_n who_o succeed_v they_o after_o their_o death_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n a_o lawful_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o that_o case_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v direct_v and_o order_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o presence_n nor_o their_o scholar_n that_o live_v with_o they_o and_o next_o succeed_v in_o their_o rovine_n who_o that_o wise_a be_v will_v believe_v our_o bare_a surmise_n &_o silly_a conjecture_n of_o thing_n do_v 1500._o year_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v yet_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o signify_v so_o much_o we_o will_v loose_v it_o but_o before_o i_o enter_v to_o prove_v it_o i_o will_v search_v out_o the_o right_a cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o not_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v present_o erect_v bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n commit_v the_o church_n to_o the_o regiment_n of_o bishop_n i_o find_v be_v these_o three_o first_o they_o reserve_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o impose_v hand_n and_o punish_v notorious_a offender_n to_o themselves_o who_o christ_n make_v bishop_n &_o overseer_n of_o his_o church_n for_o though_o to_o feed_v lead_v and_o attend_v the_o flock_n they_o take_v the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v their_o helper_n yet_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n they_o retain_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o those_o place_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o epiphanius_n note_v that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n yet_o the_o apostle_n will_v trust_v none_o with_o the_o chief_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o have_v full_o see_v and_o perfect_o try_v as_o well_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o greatness_n of_o their_o gift_n three_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o seek_v the_o advance_v of_o their_o follower_n more_o than_o the_o convert_n of_o unbeliever_n they_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o take_v a_o trial_n what_o equality_n of_o many_o governor_n will_v do_v and_o when_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o prove_v to_o be_v dissension_n and_o confusion_n the_o apostle_n be_v force_v to_o commit_v the_o church_n at_o their_o departure_n to_o certain_a try_v &_o approve_a man_n to_o be_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o several_a place_n and_o the_o church_n be_v all_o as_o willing_a to_o receive_v they_o find_v by_o experience_n what_o continual_a schism_n and_o heresy_n grow_v by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o teacher_n and_o can_v not_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o confuse_a government_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o equal_a in_o power_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o father_n alone_o do_v witness_v they_o say_v we_o not_o much_o more_o for_o bishop_n than_o you_o do_v for_o lay_v elder_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o report_n testify_v even_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n keep_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o impose_v hand_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n which_o the_o father_n call_v episcopal_a power_n be_v no_o news_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v not_o loose_v that_o unless_o they_o lose_v their_o apostleship_n withal_o you_o must_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n where_o they_o commit_v this_o power_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o place_n or_o else_o our_o assertion_n
yet_o he_o do_v carry_v about_o with_o he_o epiphanius_n 75._o the_o divine_a speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o who_o a_o presbyter_n in_o say_v to_o timothy_n a_o bishop_n rebuke_v not_o a_o presbyter_n but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n how_o can_v a_o bishop_n rebuke_v a_o presbyter_n if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o a_o presbyter_n as_o also_o receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o presbyter_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n theodoret._n titum_fw-la titus_n be_v a_o notable_a disciple_n of_o paul_n &_o ordain_v by_o paul_n bishop_n of_o crete_n and_o authorize_v to_o make_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o he_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n write_v upon_o some_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v haereses_fw-la o_o timothy_n that_o be_v o_o priest_n o_o teacher_n if_o the_o divine_a grace_n have_v make_v thou_o meet_v for_o wit_n exercise_n and_o learning_n be_v thou_o beseleel_n that_o be_v a_o most_o skilful_a workman_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n augustine_n instruct_v all_o pastor_n by_o paul_n word_n to_o tite_n add_v 4._o be_v it_o say_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n now_o eminent_a among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n to_o all_o gregory_n 11._o paul_n admonish_v his_o scholar_n timothy_n now_o prelate_n of_o a_o flock_n say_v attend_v to_o read_v till_o i_o come_v primasius_n 4._o timothy_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o prophecy_n cum_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la together_o with_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o grace_n be_v 1._o the_o blessing_n which_o timothy_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o make_a bishop_n receive_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o paul_n hand_n oecumenius_n interlace_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o 4._o that_o be_v either_o doctrine_n or_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v young_a he_o deserve_v to_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n for_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bishop_n be_v make_v and_o not_o at_o all_o adventure_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n by_o presbyter_n he_o mean_v bishop_n for_o presbyter_n do_v not_o ordain_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n yea_o which_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o with_o tertullian_n confess_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n 5._o be_v make_v concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n or_o do_v not_o with_o chrysostome_n ambrose_n and_o oecumenius_n apply_v the_o word_n &_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o as_o 5._o speak_v to_o all_o bishop_n you_o say_v evangelist_n can_v be_v no_o bishop_n y_z e_z whole_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o one_o resolution_n say_v they_o be_v bishop_n &_o whatsoever_o paul_n speak_v to_o they_o pertain_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o of_o all_o other_o jeromes_n confession_n be_v most_o clear_a in_o that_o behalf_n how_o then_o can_v jerom_o doubt_v but_o the_o vocation_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o apostolic_a ordinance_n and_o consequent_o confirm_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n will_v assure_v you_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v he_o to_o write_v to_o the_o 3_o seven_o star_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v to_o the_o seven_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o those_o seven_o place_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v when_o one_o superior_a govern_v the_o church_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n confirm_v that_o kind_n of_o regiment_n i_o do_v not_o fear_v lest_o with_o origen_n you_o will_v wrest_v the_o place_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n &_o say_v that_o lucam_n in_o every_o church_n there_o be_v two_o bishop_n one_o visible_a another_o invisible_a s._n augustine_n have_v learned_o quench_v that_o error_n 162._o if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v have_v those_o word_n understand_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v afterward_o add_v but_o i_o have_v some_o what_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v therefore_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v this_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n who_o always_o retain_v their_o love_n whence_o they_o that_o fall_v be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n therefore_o by_o the_o divine_a voice_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o ruler_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v praise_v and_o again_o apocal._n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v any_o but_o the_o bishop_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n if_o john_n in_o his_o time_n see_v those_o seven_o church_n govern_v by_o seven_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n then_o be_v the_o common_a and_o equal_a government_n of_o presbyter_n before_o that_o time_n change_v if_o christ_n call_v they_o star_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v no_o humane_a invention_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v you_o see_v jerome_n say_v the_o regiment_n of_o bishop_n come_v not_o into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n you_o do_v not_o allege_v jerom_n because_o you_o admit_v or_o regard_v what_o he_o say_v you_o only_o snatch_v at_o some_o word_n in_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o serve_v your_o humour_n otherwise_o you_o receive_v no_o part_n of_o his_o report_n in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v against_o bishop_n jerome_n say_v that_o at_o the_o first_o when_o presbyter_n govern_v tit._n ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la inter_fw-la plures_fw-la dividebatur_fw-la the_o charge_n or_o care_v of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o divide_v among_o many_o you_o say_v no_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o time_n it_o be_v lack_v of_o wisdom_n so_o to_o think_v your_o word_n be_v 23._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la quum_fw-la diceret_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la initio_fw-la fuisse_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la gubernatas_fw-la ita_fw-la desipuisse_fw-la existimandus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la somniaret_fw-la neminem_fw-la ex_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la illi_fw-la coetui_fw-la praefuisse_fw-la jerome_n when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o dream_v that_o none_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v chief_a of_o that_o assembly_n jerome_n say_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o divide_v among_o they_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o dream_n and_o a_o folly_n so_o to_o suppose_v and_o thus_o be_v jerome_n reward_v for_o bear_v witness_n to_o your_o presbyterall_a regiment_n again_o jerome_n say_v that_o upon_o the_o primarie_a dissentious_a of_o presbyter_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la pertineret_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a care_n or_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v pertain_v to_o one_o this_o you_o can_v digest_v for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a your_o lie_v elder_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o church_n matter_n since_o bishop_n begin_v jeromes_n whole_a tale_n therefore_o yourselves_o reject_v as_o untrue_a only_o you_o hold_v fast_o the_o latter_a end_n which_o you_o understand_v not_o and_o thence_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n be_v man_n invention_n contrary_a to_o god_n institution_n in_o all_o reason_n when_o you_o impugn_v the_o two_o part_n of_o your_o own_o witness_n deposition_n we_o may_v refuse_v the_o three_o but_o we_o will_v not_o presume_v that_o jerome_n will_v not_o so_o gross_o contradict_v himself_o as_o to_o say_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v and_o be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a ordinance_n jeromes_n word_n then_o that_o the_o bishop_n maioritie_n above_o presbyter_n come_v tuum_fw-la rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n may_v be_v two_o way_n construe_v first_o that_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n he_o mean_v a_o precept_n from_o christ_n mouth_n and_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v a_o continuation_n of_o that_o regiment_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o heretic_n veritas_fw-la be_v often_o take_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o a_o truth_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o heretic_n consuetudo_fw-la for_o a_o thing_n deliver_v by_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o otherwise_o thep_v call_v a_o tradition_n and_o
bishop_n cvi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exhort_v &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la tot_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la efficienâ—ur_fw-la schismata_fw-la quot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la to_o who_o if_o there_o be_v not_o give_v a_o peerless_a power_n and_o eminent_a above_o all_o other_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n thence_o be_v it_o that_o except_o the_o bishop_n give_v leave_v neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n have_v right_a to_o baptize_v the_o singularity_n of_o one_o pastor_n in_o every_o place_n preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stop_v schism_n and_o dissension_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v first_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o conclusion_n general_a both_o with_o council_n and_o father_n that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n where_o the_o presbyter_n be_v many_o cornelius_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a report_n to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o original_n of_o novatus_fw-la schism_n say_v 43._o this_o jolly_a inquisitor_n of_o the_o gospel_n understand_v not_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o that_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o he_o know_v there_o be_v 46._o presbyter_n the_o great_a nicene_n council_n take_v special_a care_n 6._o ne_o in_o una_fw-la civitate_fw-la duo_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n chrysostome_n when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o philippi_n ask_v this_o question_n philip._n what_o mean_v this_o be_v there_o many_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n and_o answer_v by_o no_o mean_n but_o by_o this_o title_n he_o design_v the_o presbyter_n for_o then_o the_o name_n be_v common_a in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v call_v a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n afterward_o each_o have_v his_o proper_a name_n and_o one_o be_v call_v a_o presbyter_n the_o other_o a_o bishop_n theodorete_n philip._n ne_fw-fr fieri_fw-la quidem_fw-la poterat_fw-la ut_fw-la multi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la essent_fw-la unius_fw-la civitatis_fw-la pastor_n quo_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la essent_fw-la scilicet_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la quos_fw-la nominavit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la in_o no_o case_n many_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v pastor_n of_o one_o city_n wherefore_o they_o be_v presbyter_n who_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n oecumenius_n philip._n non_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o una_fw-la civitate_fw-la multi_fw-la essent_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sed_fw-la episcopos_fw-la vocat_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la nominibus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la communicabant_fw-la bishop_n saint_n paul_n name_v not_o that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n but_o the_o presbyter_n he_o call_v bishop_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v common_a to_o both_o the_o latin_a father_n give_v the_o like_a testimony_n optatus_n 2._o schismaticus_fw-la &_o peccator_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la singularem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la alteram_fw-la collocat_fw-la he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n that_o against_o one_o episcopal_a chair_n erect_v a_o other_o hierome_n philipp_n hic_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o una_fw-la urbe_fw-la plures_fw-la episcopi_fw-la esse_fw-la potuissent_fw-la bishop_n here_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v presbyter_n for_o in_o one_o city_n there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o bishop_n ambrose_n refer_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o timothy_n and_o not_o at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n philip._n which_o be_v say_v he_o with_o paul_n and_o timothy_n who_o themselves_o be_v bishop_n for_o have_v he_o write_v to_o bishop_n he_o will_v have_v name_v they_o and_o he_o must_v have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n as_o he_o do_v to_o tite_n and_o timothy_n and_o not_o to_o two_o or_o three_o for_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o tim._n aliquantos_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la bini_fw-la sint_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o presbyter_n must_v be_v some_o in_o number_n that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o in_o each_o church_n and_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o distinguish_v bishop_n from_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n be_v many_o in_o every_o church_n of_o who_o the_o presbytery_n consist_v bishop_n be_v always_o singular_a that_o be_v one_o in_o a_o city_n and_o no_o more_o except_o a_o other_o intrude_v which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n count_v a_o schism_n and_o will_v never_o communicate_v with_o any_o such_o or_o else_o a_o helper_n be_v give_v in_o respect_n of_o extreme_a and_o feeble_a age_n in_o which_o case_n the_o power_n of_o the_o latter_a cease_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o former_a and_o this_o singularity_n of_o one_o pastor_n in_o each_o place_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n in_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o perpetual_a chair_n of_o succession_n and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n continue_v but_o where_o abomination_n or_o desolation_n i_o mean_v heresy_n or_o violence_n interrupt_v it_o of_o this_o there_o be_v so_o perfect_a record_n in_o all_o the_o story_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o much_o muse_v with_o what_o face_n man_n that_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o learning_n can_v deny_v the_o vocation_n of_o bishop_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o their_o succession_n be_v apostolic_a their_o function_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v likewise_o apostolic_a and_o that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o their_o church_n and_o chair_n may_v inevitable_o be_v prove_v if_o any_o christian_a person_n or_o church_n deserve_v to_o be_v credit_v the_o second_o assure_a sign_n of_o episcopal_a power_n be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n for_o as_o pastor_n be_v to_o have_v some_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o charge_n which_o be_v presbyter_n so_o be_v they_o to_o have_v other_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o place_n which_o be_v bishop_n and_o this_o right_n by_o impose_v hand_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n &_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o first_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o bishop_n and_o not_o unto_o presbyter_n and_o have_v for_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n without_o example_n or_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a till_o this_o our_o age_n remain_v in_o bishop_n and_o not_o in_o presbyter_n philip_n 8._o preach_v and_o baptize_v at_o samaria_n but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o make_v fit_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n be_v force_v to_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o furnish_v the_o church_n of_o samaria_n with_o meet_a man_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o like_a we_o find_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o the_o act_n who_o visit_v the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o supply_v they_o with_o 14._o presbyter_n in_o every_o place_n that_o want_v paul_n 1_o leave_v tite_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o crete_n and_o timothy_n be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n 5._o to_o impose_v hand_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n there_o have_v presbyter_n long_o before_o jerome_n where_o he_o retch_v the_o presbyter_n office_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o he_o may_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n he_o except_v this_o one_o point_n as_o unlawful_a for_o presbyter_n by_o the_o scripture_n euagrium_n quid_fw-la facit_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la what_o do_v a_o bishop_n save_o ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v he_o say_v not_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n which_o a_o presbyter_n do_v not_o for_o by_o the_o custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n very_o many_o thing_n be_v forbid_v presbyter_n which_o by_o god_n word_n they_o may_v do_v but_o he_o appeal_v to_o god_n ordinance_n which_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o tite_n he_o call_v the_o divine_a institution_n and_o by_o that_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v any_o and_o why_o that_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o succeed_v they_o not_o general_o in_o the_o church_n but_o special_o in_o the_o chair_n thence_o do_v chrysostome_n infer_v very_o precise_o against_o your_o new_a discipline_n that_o in_o paul_n word_n to_o timothy_n 4._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v thou_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n by_o the_o word_n presbytery_n in_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v bishop_n not_o presbyter_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o presbyter_n
be_v give_v thou_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o this_o right_n for_o presbyter_n to_o impose_v hand_n joint_o with_o the_o bishop_n dure_v no_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o show_v by_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n conclude_v nothing_o for_o you_o it_o have_v so_o many_o answer_n jerome_n give_v you_o one_o chrysostome_n a_o other_o and_o saint_n paul_n himself_o a_o three_o if_o you_o like_v not_o with_o jerome_n ambrose_n and_o primasius_n to_o take_v the_o presbytery_n for_o the_o function_n which_o timothy_n receive_v which_o caluin_n well_o allow_v nor_o with_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grecian_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o bishop_n for_o so_o much_o as_o presbyter_n by_o their_o judgement_n can_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n yet_o remember_v saint_n paul_n be_v present_a and_o do_v the_o deed_n and_o therefore_o without_o some_o succeed_a and_o supply_v the_o apostle_n roâ—â—e_v as_o timothy_n and_o tite_n do_v your_o presbytery_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o impose_v hand_n and_o so_o much_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o very_a council_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o the_o bishop_n must_v first_o bless_v the_o party_n and_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o then_o the_o presbyter_n there_o present_a must_v lay_v their_o hand_n near_o the_o bishop_n in_o sign_n of_o consent_n but_o without_o the_o bishop_n no_o presbyter_n do_v bless_v or_o impose_v hand_n to_o ordain_v any_o that_o ever_o we_o read_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o story_n and_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o say_v i_o speak_v without_o book_n as_o i_o see_v many_o do_v in_o our_o day_n mark_v well_o these_o example_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o you_o think_v of_o they_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n understand_v that_o a_o bishop_n in_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n because_o he_o be_v pain_v with_o sore_a eye_n only_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n stand_v by_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o reject_v the_o whole_a action_n as_o unlawful_a with_o these_o word_n 5._o propter_fw-la tantam_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la audaciam_fw-la poterat_fw-la iudicio_fw-la praesenti_fw-la damnari_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la morte_fw-la preventus_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la sibi_fw-la licentiam_fw-la talis_fw-la ultra_fw-la usurpatio_fw-la faciat_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la non_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la titulum_fw-la sed_fw-la ignominiae_fw-la elogium_fw-la perceperunt_fw-la à gradis_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la vel_fw-la levitici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la quem_fw-la perversè_fw-la adepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la depositi_fw-la aequo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la adijciantur_fw-la tale_n enim_fw-la merito_fw-la iudicati_fw-la sunt_fw-la removendi_fw-la quia_fw-la prauè_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la constituti_fw-la the_o presbyter_n that_o do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v live_v may_v for_o so_o bold_a a_o presumption_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o this_o present_a judgement_n but_o because_o he_o be_v prevent_v with_o death_n lest_o the_o same_o usurpation_n shall_v enterprise_v to_o do_v the_o like_a we_o decree_v that_o they_o which_o receive_v of_o he_o no_o title_n of_o consecration_n but_o a_o monument_n of_o reproach_n shall_v be_v remoove_v and_o abject_a by_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o sacerdotal_a and_o leviticall_a order_n which_o they_o have_v perverse_o get_v for_o such_o be_v worthy_o adjudge_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o because_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v wrongful_o make_v the_o bishop_n be_v present_a and_o impose_v hand_n and_o not_o able_a to_o read_v for_o the_o impediment_n of_o his_o sore_a eye_n a_o presbyter_n bless_v they_o that_o be_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o their_o consecration_n this_o the_o council_n call_v bold_a presumption_n and_o usurpation_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o remoove_v the_o man_n as_o perverse_o and_o unlawful_o make_v what_o think_v you_o will_v they_o have_v say_v if_o they_o hear_v of_o presbyter_n that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n do_v in_o our_o day_n to_o impose_v hand_n and_o bless_v and_o give_v sacred_a order_n not_o only_o in_o the_o absence_n but_o in_o defiance_n of_o all_o bishop_n colluthus_n be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o 69._o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o bishop_n there_o for_o some_o mislike_n ordain_v certain_a presbyter_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n for_o this_o colluthus_n be_v convent_v philagriuâ—_n in_o the_o general_a council_n before_o hosius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o command_v to_o carry_v himself_o for_o a_o presbyter_n as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a state_n it_o after_o fall_v out_o that_o one_o ischyras_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o colluthus_n make_v accuse_a macarius_n of_o sacrilegious_a violence_n offer_v unto_o he_o than_o minister_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o he_o say_v and_o have_v the_o mystical_a cup_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o hundred_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o a_o council_n in_o egypt_n or_o near_o that_o number_n to_o convince_v ifchyras_n of_o ally_v prove_v that_o ischyras_n be_v no_o presbyter_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v assault_v while_o he_o be_v handle_v the_o divine_a mystery_n their_o word_n be_v these_o 2._o quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la igitur_fw-la presbyter_n ischyras_n aut_fw-la quo_fw-la tandem_fw-la authore_fw-la constitutus_fw-la numquid_fw-la scilicet_fw-la à _fw-la collutho_n idenim_fw-la restat_fw-la atqui_fw-la colluthum_fw-la in_o gradu_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la mortuum_fw-la omnâ—mque_fw-la eius_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la rescissam_fw-la omnésque_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la constitutos_fw-la in_fw-la laicorum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la redactos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la laicorum_fw-la ad_fw-la synaxim_n admissos_fw-la adeò_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la constat_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la ea_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la putet_fw-la how_o then_o be_v ischyras_n a_o presbyter_n or_o by_o who_o be_v he_o make_v what_o by_o colluthus_n that_o be_v all_o which_o can_v be_v say_v but_o colluthus_n himself_o die_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o all_o his_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v reverse_a &_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o he_o be_v cast_v back_o into_o the_o order_n of_o layman_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n as_o layman_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o it_o they_o conclude_v that_o ischyras_n if_o he_o be_v make_v by_o coluthus_n can_v be_v no_o presbyter_n for_o so_o much_o as_o coluthus_n be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o no_o bishop_n and_o all_o his_o impesition_n of_o hand_n frustrate_v and_o all_o the_o person_n ordain_v by_o he_o neither_o account_v nor_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o layman_n and_o this_o reverse_v of_o coluthus_n order_n and_o agnise_v none_o that_o he_o ordain_v but_o for_o layman_n be_v so_o clear_a a_o case_n and_o uncontrolled_a with_o all_o man_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o make_v any_o scruple_n of_o it_o you_o shaldo_n well_o considerate_o to_o read_v the_o place_n it_o import_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v be_v this_o that_o no_o presbyter_n can_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n but_o those_o that_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o any_o such_o be_v throughout_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n esteem_v and_o repute_v mere_a layman_n and_o not_o otherwise_o accept_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n maximus_n that_o be_v very_o familiar_a and_o inward_a with_o gregory_n nazianzen_n while_o he_o live_v at_o constantinople_n and_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v nazianzeni_fw-la take_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o place_v with_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o city_n find_v that_o miletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o other_o have_v translate_v gregory_n from_o nazianzum_fw-la to_o constantinople_n without_o a_o full_a synod_n somewhat_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n procure_v peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o send_v some_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n that_o do_v consecrate_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o this_o come_v to_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n the_o whole_a synod_n not_o only_o reject_v maximus_n as_o no_o bishop_n but_o all_o that_o take_v any_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o he_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n soever_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n they_o find_v he_o a_o presbyter_n and_o no_o bishop_n and_o so_o without_o all_o power_n to_o impose_v hand_n 4._o concern_v maximus_n and_o his_o disorder_n at_o constantinople_n we_o resolve_v that_o maximus_n neither_o present_o be_v nor_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v make_v á_fw-fr bishop_n neither_o any_o that_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o any_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o that_o be_v do_v either_o to_o he_o or_o by_o he_o be_v whole_o frustrate_a or_o
as_o the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o they_o our_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o ready_a to_o all_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v first_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o every_o place_n be_v all_o one_o with_o presbyter_n as_o jerome_n tell_v you_o and_o then_o we_o grant_v without_o exception_n all_o that_o you_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o these_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n next_o â—hen_o they_o make_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v by_o bishop_n they_o understand_v all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o presbyter_n they_o mean_v the_o lay_v elder_n which_o we_o seek_v to_o restore_v three_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v above_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o that_o superiority_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o power_n to_o call_v the_o rest_n together_o to_o propose_v matter_n in_o doubt_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o ask_v their_o voice_n and_o consent_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n be_v direct_v and_o from_o which_o they_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n divert_v to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n i_o know_v how_o easy_a &_o ready_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v with_o you_o to_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v if_o you_o may_v be_v trust_v without_o any_o further_a trial_n but_o if_o it_o please_v you_o substantial_o to_o prove_v these_o thing_n which_o you_o afffirme_v or_o but_o any_o one_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o long_a study_n than_o you_o take_v it_o for_o do_v you_o plead_v before_o the_o poor_a jury_n that_o be_v for_o earthly_a trifle_n they_o will_v not_o credit_n your_o word_n without_o some_o witness_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o touch_v the_o peace_n &_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v you_o look_v your_o voluntary_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o all_o authority_n or_o testimony_n to_o warrant_v it_o if_o your_o folly_n be_v such_o as_o to_o expect_v so_o much_o at_o other_o man_n hand_n their_o simplicity_n be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o yield_v it_o in_o deed_n to_o my_o conceive_v the_o sum_n of_o your_o answer_n be_v very_a like_o the_o form_n of_o your_o discipline_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o proof_n possibility_n nor_o coherencie_n toproove_v the_o bishop_n call_v to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o presbyter_n that_o yet_o help_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n i_o show_v that_o bishop_n ordain_v minister_n which_o presbyter_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v not_o do_v and_o that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v many_o presbyter_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o place_n but_o no_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n do_v or_o may_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o chair_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o bishop_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o presbyter_n that_o assist_v the_o pastor_n of_o each_o place_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n you_o answer_v that_o either_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o with_o presbyter_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o presbyter_n than_o be_v lay_v elder_n in_o which_o word_n you_o close_v not_o only_o a_o monstrous_a falsity_n but_o a_o manifest_a contrariety_n for_o in_o effect_v you_o say_v presbyter_n be_v bishop_n and_o no_o bishop_n presbyter_n be_v no_o lay_v man_n and_o yet_o lay_v man_n if_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n they_o be_v no_o lay_v elder_n if_o they_o be_v lay_v elder_n they_o be_v no_o bishop_n you_o must_v therefore_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o refuse_v the_o other_o as_o false_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o former_a take_v which_o you_o will_v the_o choice_n must_v be_v you_o what_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o bishop_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o every_o parish_n the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o lay_v elder_n that_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a can_v you_o make_v any_o proof_n for_o lay_v elder_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o father_n you_o have_v some_o show_n to_o mistake_v presbyter_n for_o lay_v elder_n but_o i_o have_v already_o peruse_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o ghess_n and_o withal_o make_v just_a and_o fullproofe_a for_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o presbyter_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n if_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o place_n hear_v what_o the_o great_a african_a council_n say_v wherein_o sit_v beside_o s._n augustine_n 216._o bishop_n 4._o in_o the_o former_a council_n say_v aurelius_n we_o think_v meet_v that_o these_o three_o degree_n tie_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o continency_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o consecration_n i_o mean_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o become_v bishop_n &_o priest_n of_o god_n &_o levites_n &_o servitor_n about_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v continent_n in_o all_o thing_n all_o the_o bishop_n answer_v we_o like_v well_o that_o all_o which_o stand_v or_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v continent_n then_o presbyter_n be_v consecrate_v and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o approach_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o minister_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n the_o imperial_a law_n say_v as_o much_o rendâ—ssimiâ—_n touch_v the_o most_o reverend_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o give_v false_a evidence_n in_o a_o pecuniary_a cause_n sufficiat_fw-la pro_fw-la verberibus_fw-la tribus_fw-la annis_fw-la separari_fw-la à _fw-la sacro_fw-la ministeria_fw-la it_o shall_v suffice_v for_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o whip_v to_o be_v three_o year_n separate_v from_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n but_o if_o in_o criminal_a cause_n they_o bear_v false_a witness_n clero_fw-la nudatoâ—_n legitimis_fw-la poenis_fw-la sub_fw-la di_fw-it praecipimus_fw-la we_o command_v they_o to_o be_v degrade_v of_o their_o clergy_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n then_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o sacred_a ministry_n as_o the_o very_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v testify_v jerome_n on_o who_o word_n you_o so_o much_o depend_v say_v titum_fw-la hac_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderemus_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la eosdem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la all_o these_o place_n prove_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o and_o again_o titum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la debent_fw-la magnoperè_fw-la providere_fw-la ut_fw-la cunctum_fw-la populum_fw-la cvi_fw-la president_n conversatione_n &_o sermone_fw-la praecedant_fw-la quia_fw-la uchementer_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la destruit_fw-la meliores_fw-la esse_fw-la laicos_fw-la quà m_fw-la clericos_fw-la the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n ought_v great_o to_o provide_v that_o they_o excel_v all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v under_o they_o in_o conversation_n and_o doctrine_n because_o it_o vehement_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o lay_v man_n better_o than_o the_o clergy_n man_n and_o augustine_n apocal._n quicunque_fw-la aut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyter_n aut_fw-la laicus_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o either_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o lay_v man_n do_v declare_v how_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v get_v he_o be_v worthy_o call_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n then_o if_o bishop_n be_v no_o lay_v man_n no_o more_o be_v presbyter_n you_o must_v therefore_o send_v your_o lie_v elder_n to_o the_o new-found_a land_n the_o christian_a world_n never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n before_o some_o man_n in_o our_o age_n begin_v to_o set_v that_o fancy_n on_o foot_n as_o for_o presbyter_n that_o be_v clergy_n man_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n we_o show_v you_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o story_n they_o be_v many_o in_o one_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o pastor_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o place_n with_o power_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n those_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n age_n have_v distinguish_v from_o other_o presbyter_n by_o the_o two_o proper_a mark_n of_o episcopal_a power_n and_o function_n i_o mean_v succession_n &_o ordination_n and_o call_v they_o bishop_n thus_o much_o be_v main_o prove_v unto_o you_o by_o all_o those_o apostolic_a church_n that_o have_v many_o presbyter_n as_o helper_n in_o the_o word_n and_o never_o but_o one_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n at_o alexandria_n this_o succession_n begin_v from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n and_o
first_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n after_o who_o death_n peter_n and_o paul_n yet_o live_v anianus_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o presbyter_n there_o and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o call_v a_o bishop_n they_o be_v jeromes_n own_o word_n that_o i_o press_v you_o with_o eâ—agrium_n alexandria_n à _fw-fr marco_n euangelista_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_fw-la excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n the_o presbyter_n always_o elect_v one_o of_o themselves_o &_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n call_v he_o a_o bishop_n the_o like_a he_o say_v be_v do_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n titum_fw-la postquam_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaver_fw-la at_o suos_fw-la esse_fw-la putabat_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponer_n etur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la pertineret_fw-la after_o every_o man_n begin_v to_o take_v those_o who_o he_o baptize_v to_o be_v his_o own_o &_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v choose_v and_o set_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a or_o chief_a care_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v pertain_v there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n and_o out_o of_o they_o one_o be_v choose_v and_o set_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o repress_v schism_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o place_n have_v one_o presbyter_n and_o no_o more_o which_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v many_o be_v place_v in_o every_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n not_o over_o the_o flock_n only_o but_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n also_o which_o preach_v &_o baptize_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o consequent_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o no_o lay_v elder_n as_o you_o dream_v wherefore_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o chair_n be_v the_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n of_o every_o parish_n be_v a_o very_a jest_n not_o only_a s._n jeromes_n word_n but_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o ancient_a story_n most_o plain_o convince_v the_o contrary_n at_o antioch_n even_o as_o at_o alexandria_n there_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o number_n of_o presbyter_n and_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o succession_n continue_v always_o in_o one_o &_o no_o more_o ignatius_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o euodius_n who_o receive_v the_o first_o charge_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n hand_n when_o he_o be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n will_v the_o antiochenos_n laity_n to_o obey_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o add_v antiochenos_n you_o presbyter_n foede_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v with_o you_o till_o god_n show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v be_v your_o ruler_n or_o pastor_n after_o my_o death_n the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o trallis_n magnesia_n tarsus_n philippos_n philadelphia_n smyrna_n and_o ephesus_n in_o every_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o remember_v the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n that_o guide_v they_o and_o name_v polycarpus_n onesimus_n demas_n vitalis_n and_o polybius_n as_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n ephesus_n magnesia_n philippos_n and_o trallis_n apart_o from_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o very_a same_o church_n yea_o what_o church_n of_o account_n be_v there_o in_o christendom_n that_o have_v not_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n ecclesiasticiâ—_n irenaeus_n be_v presbyter_n under_o pothymus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n at_o antioch_n be_v geminus_n under_o zebenus_n and_o malchion_n under_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o ecclesiasticiâ—_n diodorus_n deviruillustribus_fw-la heliodorus_n deviruillustribus_fw-la theodorus_n deviruillustribus_fw-la isaac_n deviruillustribus_fw-la mochinus_fw-la and_o infinite_a other_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n so_o at_o alexandria_n be_v ecclesiasticiâ—_n pantenus_n ecclesiasticiâ—_n clemens_n and_o ecclesiasticiâ—_n origen_n presbyter_n under_o serapion_n asclepiades_n and_o demetrius_n bishop_n and_o so_o dionysius_n under_o heraclas_n and_o pierius_n under_o theonas_n and_o under_o the_o foresay_a 11_o dionysius_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v 11_o maximus_n dioscorus_n demetrius_n lucius_z faustinus_n and_o aquila_n presbyter_n scriptoribus_fw-la tertullian_n scriptoribus_fw-la cyprian_n and_o scriptoribus_fw-la cecilâ—us_n be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n saint_n augustine_n be_v a_o presbyter_n under_o 148._o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n and_o under_o augustine_n be_v 110._o eradius_fw-la that_o succeed_v he_o and_o 110._o other_o more_o chrysostome_n be_v first_o presbyter_n under_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o after_o make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o vigilantius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o spain_n jerome_n say_v vâ—gilantiuâ—_n imaruell_v the_o bishop_n in_o who_o charge_n or_o diocese_n he_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n do_v not_o break_v that_o unprofitable_a vessel_n with_o the_o apostolic_a rod_n even_o with_o a_o iron_n rod._n of_o jerome_n s._n austen_n say_v 19_o although_o by_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o now_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bishop_n place_n be_v great_a than_o a_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o many_o point_v augustine_n be_v less_o than_o jerome_n the_o presbytery_n of_o 30._o caesarea_n 10._o edissa_n illustribus_fw-la massilia_n illustribus_fw-la vienna_n illustribus_fw-la milan_n &_o of_o infinite_a other_o church_n may_v be_v likewise_o prove_v but_o why_o shall_v i_o stand_v so_o long_o in_o a_o case_n as_o clear_a as_o sunshine_n to_o those_o that_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o learning_n or_o use_n of_o read_v they_o can_v light_v on_o no_o ancient_a council_n nor_o story_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o clergy_n of_o each_o city_n distinct_a from_o the_o bishop_n &_o subject_n unto_o the_o bishop_n yea_o no_o presbyter_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n nor_o be_v receive_v in_o another_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n there_o without_o the_o like_n &_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o presbyter_n he_o be_v first_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v 15._o &_o 16._o of_o antioch_n ca._n 3._o of_o chalcedon_n ca._n 8._o of_o africa_n ca._n 55._o neither_o might_n any_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o canon_n except_o he_o be_v first_o a_o presbyter_n and_o so_o do_v 10._o rise_v by_o every_o degree_n unto_o the_o height_n of_o the_o bishop_n calling_n all_o which_o &_o a_o thousand_o other_o rule_n and_o canon_n do_v exquisite_o prove_v that_o every_o city_n have_v beside_o their_o bishop_n and_o under_o their_o bishop_n as_o well_o presbyter_n as_o other_o clergy_n man_n &_o so_o without_o all_o contradiction_n presbyter_n be_v distinct_a from_o bishop_n &_o a_o degree_n beneath_o bishop_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o order_n together_o as_o deacon_n presbyter_n &_o bishop_n but_o ancient_o as_o jerome_n say_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o those_o name_n do_v not_o differ_v at_o first_o by_o reason_n the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o honour_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o when_o those_o succeed_v that_o be_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o evangelist_n than_o begin_v they_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n tim._n eosdem_fw-la olim_fw-la vocabant_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la â—os_v autem_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la vocantur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nominabant_fw-la apostolos_fw-la at_o the_o first_o say_v theodorete_n they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o those_o that_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_n they_o name_v apostle_n in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n to_o those_o y_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n apostles_n &_o they_o call_v they_o bishop_n who_o before_o they_o term_v apostle_n and_o so_o ambrose_n ephesiâ—s_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la post_fw-la episcopum_fw-la plus_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la qui_fw-la prophetare_fw-la dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la ordo_fw-la nunc_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v now_o the_o bishop_n after_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v great_a that_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v which_o now_o may_v be_v the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n jerome_n comment_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o david_n thy_o child_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o thy_o father_n say_v 44._o the_o apostle_n o_o church_n be_v thy_o father_n because_o they_o beget_v thou_o and_o now_o for_o that_o they_o be_v depart_v this_o world_n thou_o have_v in_o their_o stead_n child_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n create_v by_o thyself_o for_o they_o be_v now_o thy_o father_n
because_o thou_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n 44._o the_o apostle_n beget_v thou_o they_o be_v thy_o father_n be_v the_o church_n forsake_v by_o their_o departure_n god_n forbid_v in_o stead_n of_o thy_o father_n be_v child_n bear_v unto_o thou_o the_o apostle_n be_v father_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v appoint_v those_o the_o church_n call_v father_n yet_o those_o she_o beget_v and_o those_o she_o place_v in_o the_o â—eates_v of_o her_z father_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o a_o difference_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n betwixt_o the_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n as_o well_o for_o ordination_n as_o succession_n yet_o that_o difference_n grow_v only_o by_o the_o custom_n and_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o any_o divine_a precept_n or_o ordinance_n and_o so_o much_o be_v affirm_v both_o by_o s._n austen_n and_o s._n jerome_n in_o those_o very_a place_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o church_n as_o they_o say_v and_o not_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n place_v bishop_n in_o the_o seat_n and_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o s._n austen_n and_o s._n jerome_n do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n creat_v and_o place_v bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n seat_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v as_o you_o misconstrue_v their_o word_n that_o the_o church_n have_v alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o apostolic_a government_n which_o she_o receive_v and_o of_o herself_o devise_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o regiment_n by_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o voluntary_a defection_n from_o the_o apostle_n discipline_n and_o a_o arrogant_a prefer_n of_o her_o own_o invention_n before_o god_n ordinance_n with_o which_o though_o some_o in_o our_o time_n can_v be_v content_a to_o challenge_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o the_o apostle_n coadjutor_n and_o scholar_n yet_o augustine_n and_o jerome_n be_v far_o from_o that_o humour_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n who_o be_v worthy_o account_v father_n because_o they_o be_v call_v immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o to_o convert_v and_o congregate_v his_o church_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o destitute_a for_o so_o much_o as_o she_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o create_v and_o appoint_v other_o of_o her_o child_n in_o their_o place_n which_o be_v bishop_n 44._o think_v not_o thyself_o forsake_v say_v austen_n to_o the_o church_n because_o thou_o see_v not_o peter_n and_o paul_n by_o who_o thou_o be_v beget_v of_o thy_o own_o offspring_n a_o fatherhood_n be_v grow_v unto_o thou_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o father_n child_n be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o ruler_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o say_v not_o the_o bishop_n be_v stranger_n or_o intruder_n on_o the_o apostle_n possession_n but_o they_o be_v lawful_a child_n and_o right_o place_v in_o their_o father_n room_n who_o heir_n and_o successor_n they_o be_v though_o their_o vocation_n be_v not_o immediate_a from_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o if_o saint_n austin_n judgement_n in_o this_o case_n may_v prevail_v he_o apply_v the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o warrant_v the_o place_n of_o bishop_n as_o governor_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o so_o do_v jerome_n 44._o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n christ_n have_v appoint_v his_o saint_n over_o all_o people_n for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gospel_n spread_v into_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v bishop_n be_v place_v and_o because_o you_o shroud_v your_o opinion_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n austen_n hear_v what_o account_n they_o make_v of_o this_o position_n that_o by_o god_n law_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n jerome_n rehearse_v these_o word_n out_o of_o john_n of_o jerusalems_n letter_n hierosolymitani_fw-la nihil_fw-la interest_n inter_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la &_o episcopum_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o such_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n their_o dignity_n be_v all_o one_o make_v this_o answer_n hierosolymitani_fw-la hoc_fw-la satis_fw-la imperitè_fw-fr in_o portu_fw-la ut_fw-la dicitur_fw-la naufragium_fw-la this_o be_v ignorant_o enough_o speak_v a_o ship_n wrack_n in_o the_o haven_n as_o the_o proverb_n go_v that_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o entrance_n elsewhere_o instruct_v marcelia_n against_o the_o fantastical_a novelty_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o show_v wherein_o montanus_n dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n jerome_n say_v 128._o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tenent_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopus_fw-la tertius_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o tertium_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la penè_fw-la ultimum_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la dè_fw-la voluuntur_fw-la with_o we_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o they_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o three_o degree_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n be_v tumble_v in_o the_o three_o that_o be_v almost_o the_o low_a place_n and_o give_v his_o censure_n of_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o montanus_n conceit_n he_o say_v 128._o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la coargutione_fw-la non_fw-la indigent_a perfidiam_fw-la eorum_fw-la exposuisse_fw-la superasse_fw-la est_fw-la these_o thing_n need_v no_o refutation_n to_o express_v their_o perfidiousness_n be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v it_o s._n augustine_n make_v this_o report_n of_o aerius_n 53._o the_o aerian_o have_v their_o name_n from_o one_o aerius_n who_o be_v a_o presbyter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v displeasure_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n add_v certain_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o to_o wit_n among_o other_o presbyterum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nulla_fw-la differentia_fw-la debere_fw-la discerni_fw-la that_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o bishop_n by_o any_o kind_n of_o difference_n jerome_n say_v it_o be_v a_o shipwreck_n austen_n say_v it_o be_v aerianisme_n to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n austen_n therein_o follow_v the_o report_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o inquire_v no_o further_o into_o the_o reason_n of_o aerius_n speech_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n what_o particular_a opinion_n heretic_n hold_v austen_n haply_o may_v trust_v epiphanius_n or_o philastrius_n that_o write_v before_o he_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n but_o whether_o their_o opinion_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o s._n austen_n have_v learning_n &_o judgement_n enough_o to_o discern_v that_o matter_n he_o be_v inexcusable_a if_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n &_o conscience_n he_o pronounce_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o error_n upon_o a_o other_o man_n credit_n and_o therefore_o never_o make_v s._n austen_n a_o pupil_n under_o age_n &_o to_o be_v miscarry_v with_o epiphanius_n false_a information_n he_o concur_v in_o judgement_n with_o epiphanius_n &_o philastrius_n and_o repel_v that_o assertion_n of_o aerius_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o confirm_v epiphanius_n opinion_n touch_v aerius_n position_n which_o be_v not_o christian_n &_o catholic_a as_o some_o man_n in_o our_o day_n begin_v to_o maintain_v but_o rather_o arrogant_a &_o erroneous_a indeed_o epiphanius_n be_v somewhat_o vehement_a &_o reject_v aerius_n assertion_n in_o this_o very_a point_n 75._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o folly_n nugacitie_n error_n &_o a_o foul_a fall_n of_o one_o subvert_v by_o the_o devil_n s._n austen_n put_v he_o &_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o false_a teacher_n for_o that_o beside_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v he_o add_v certain_a position_n of_o his_o own_o against_o fast_v upon_o set_a day_n keep_v of_o easter_n rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o distinguish_v of_o bishop_n from_o presbyter_n which_o thing_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n observe_v &_o no_o man_n ever_o impeach_v but_o aerius_n and_o his_o disciple_n think_v you_o that_o aerius_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v by_o epiphanius_n for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o not_o rather_o that_o epiphanius_n himself_o err_v in_o that_o point_n i_o distinguish_v y_fw-fr e_fw-la public_a action_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o whole_a primitive_a church_n from_o the_o private_a construction_n of_o this_o or_o that_o father_n the_o church_n have_v she_o set_v day_n of_o fast_v celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o her_o open_a prayer_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o her_o martyr_n &_o other_o that_o die_v either_o constant_o for_o the_o christian_n faith_n or_o
course_n if_o it_o be_v divine_a how_o be_v it_o accidental_a if_o it_o be_v accidental_a how_o be_v it_o divine_a and_o the_o elect_n of_o a_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v humane_a how_o be_v it_o command_v if_o it_o be_v command_v how_o be_v it_o humane_a this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o call_v sweet_a sour_a and_o sour_a sweet_a to_o make_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n to_o be_v light_n i_o must_v see_v better_a coherence_n than_o i_o do_v before_o i_o call_v this_o a_o divine_a discipline_n you_o mistake_v us._n we_o say_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n for_o a_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o college_n of_o lay_v elder_n but_o for_o one_o chief_a to_o govern_v the_o college_n of_o pastor_n we_o hold_v be_v man_n invention_n will_v god_n you_o do_v not_o mistake_v yourselves_o your_o presbytery_n must_v consist_v either_o of_o lie_v man_n alove_o or_o of_o clergy_n man_n only_o or_o of_o both_o indifferent_o if_o of_o lay_v elder_n only_o who_o shall_v succeed_v the_o pastor_n in_o the_o rule_n thereof_o when_o his_o course_n be_v end_v for_o example_n as_o you_o say_v when_o his_o week_n be_v out_o his_o presidentship_n must_v be_v perpetual_a which_o by_o your_o rule_n be_v against_o god_n ordinance_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v the_o lay_v elder_n in_o course_n to_o do_v pastoral_a duty_n &_o rule_v pastor_n &_o all_o which_o be_v more_o absurd_a and_o more_o against_o god_n law_n then_o the_o former_a will_v you_o mix_v your_o presbytery_n of_o both_o then_o yet_o by_o god_n law_n as_o yourselves_o enforce_v it_o one_o pastor_n must_v be_v chief_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o if_o by_o the_o scripture_n his_o superiority_n must_v be_v perpetual_a as_o after_o his_o election_n it_o must_v be_v what_o differ_v this_o chief_a pastor_n for_o his_o life_n from_o a_o bishop_n you_o will_v limit_v his_o government_n to_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n but_o where_o do_v paul_n so_o show_v we_o that_o rule_n in_o scripture_n or_o father_n and_o set_v up_o your_o lay_n presbytery_n if_o not_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o your_o own_o fancy_n &_o you_o will_v prescribe_v we_o rule_n of_o your_o own_o make_n in_o place_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v dangerous_a to_o yourselves_o and_o injurious_a to_o other_o if_o it_o be_v not_o presumptuous_a against_o god_n will_v you_o have_v none_o chief_a then_o breed_v you_o confusion_n and_o lay_v the_o church_n open_a to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o every_o dissension_n beside_o yourselves_o avouch_v it_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o perpetual_a point_n of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o have_v one_o chief_a over_o the_o presbytery_n these_o be_v the_o bramble_n and_o brier_n of_o your_o discipline_n which_o force_v you_o to_o say_v and_o unsay_v with_o a_o breath_n but_o we_o take_v your_o assertion_n as_o good_a against_o yourselves_o and_o thence_o we_o frame_v you_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o perpetual_a part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v chief_a over_o the_o presbytery_n but_o the_o presbytery_n of_o each_o church_n and_o city_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v consist_v of_o clergy_n man_n and_o preacher_n i_o hope_v than_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n to_o have_v one_o chief_a over_o the_o preacher_n and_o labourer_n in_o each_o church_n and_o if_o election_n be_v god_n commandment_n as_o you_o also_o confess_v and_o consequent_o the_o electee_n once_o lawful_o place_v must_v not_o be_v remove_v without_o just_a and_o apparent_a defect_n i_o trust_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n must_v continue_v while_o he_o live_v and_o rule_v well_o for_o as_o he_o be_v choose_v for_o his_o worthiness_n so_o may_v he_o not_o be_v deprive_v till_o he_o prove_v unworthy_a now_o a_o chief_a ruler_n or_o pastor_n over_o the_o people_n and_o presbyter_n of_o each_o city_n elect_v by_o god_n commandment_n to_o continue_v that_o charge_n so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n come_v as_o near_o to_o the_o bishop_n call_v which_o we_o maintain_v as_o your_o head_n to_o that_o which_o be_v above_o your_o shoulder_n if_o youthwart_v we_o with_o lay_v elder_n we_o have_v this_o fair_a supersedeas_fw-la for_o they_o first_o prove_v they_o then_o place_v they_o where_o you_o will_n if_o you_o talk_v of_o go_v round_o by_o course_n it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o good_a fellow_n at_o a_o feast_n it_o be_v never_o the_o order_n of_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v after_o a_o time_n ease_v of_o their_o pain_n but_o never_o change_v their_o prerogative_n if_o you_o say_v they_o differ_v not_o in_o degree_n but_o in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n from_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o singularity_n in_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o necessity_n in_o ordain_v distinguith_n they_o from_o presbyter_n if_o you_o quarrel_n with_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o diocese_n the_o place_n now_o serve_v to_o discuss_v those_o thing_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o find_v their_o function_n be_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v restify_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o shute_z anchor_n be_v if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o right_a to_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o place_n together_o and_o to_o ask_v their_o voice_n and_o perform_v what_o the_o most_o part_n decreâ—â—_n and_o this_o to_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o their_o own_o church_n and_o city_n this_o i_o think_v be_v your_o meaning_n if_o you_o can_v tie_v they_o to_o your_o fancy_n to_o bind_v they_o fast_o to_o their_o chair_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o wag_v and_o if_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v high_a in_o the_o session_n yet_o to_o make_v they_o low_a in_o the_o action_n and_o to_o do_v one_o lie_v what_o shall_v please_v other_o to_o determine_v but_o your_o pleasure_n unless_o you_o be_v more_o indifferent_a be_v little_o regard_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o you_o be_v bear_v have_v consider_v of_o their_o power_n and_o charge_n the_o council_n both_o provincial_a and_o general_a be_v extant_a to_o decide_v the_o doubt_n but_o if_o you_o will_v try_v their_o right_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o well_o content_a so_o you_o take_v to_o your_o presbytery_n no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v justify_v to_o be_v they_o and_o leave_v unto_o bishop_n that_o interest_n which_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n to_o belong_v to_o their_o call_n chap._n xiiii_o the_o fatherly_a power_n and_o pastor_n all_o care_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n and_o other_o in_o their_o church_n and_o dioeceses_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o confess_v by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v s._n john_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o revelation_n to_o write_v to_o the_o seven_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n 162._o by_o the_o divine_a voice_n say_v austen_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v praise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n 11._o angel_n he_o call_v bishop_n say_v ambrose_n as_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n 11._o angel_n he_o call_v those_o that_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n say_v jerom_n even_o as_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n do_v witness_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o gregory_n 3._o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o call_v angel_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o 2._o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v ask_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o new_a writer_n with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o apocalyps_n the_o angel_n say_v bullinger_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n even_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o the_o heavenly_a letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pastor_n now_o the_o story_n witness_v that_o angel_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o have_v be_v polycarp_n ordain_v bishop_n there_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o i_o mean_v by_o s._n john_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 13._o year_n before_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n be_v write_v marlorat_n 2._o john_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o celebrity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n even_o the_o bishop_n seb._n meyer_n 3._o to_o the_o angel_n
question_n which_o before_o be_v examine_v in_o presbytery_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v less_o need_v and_o less_o regard_v then_o before_o and_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o law_n and_o canon_n without_o assemble_v or_o consult_v his_o presbyter_n superior_a court_v not_o submit_v their_o act_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o inferior_a officer_n wherefore_o when_o you_o rail_v at_o bishop_n as_o usurper_n and_o tyrant_n over_o their_o brethren_n you_o forget_v that_o after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n all_o thing_n be_v settle_v and_o guide_v by_o law_n which_o your_o presbytery_n neither_o may_v reverse_v nor_o can_v correct_v your_o elder_n be_v as_o good_a spare_v their_o pain_n as_o loose_v their_o labour_n more_o law_n we_o need_v not_o better_o you_o can_v make_v no_o man_n that_o have_v his_o right_a wit_n will_v choose_v to_o live_v under_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o presbyter_n rather_o than_o under_o the_o prescript_n of_o write_a law_n frustrate_v they_o when_o you_o will_v to_o make_v work_n for_o your_o consistory_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o equity_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o affectionate_a and_o inconstant_a headinesse_n of_o your_o presbyter_n we_o will_v change_v no_o law_n but_o such_o as_o be_v popish_a and_o where_o now_o the_o bishop_n alone_o do_v all_o we_o will_v join_v the_o presbytery_n with_o he_o the_o law_n that_o uphold_v the_o pope_n superstition_n or_o usurpation_n be_v already_o abrogate_a thanks_o be_v to_o god_n the_o rest_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o you_o seek_v to_o dissolve_v i_o will_v wish_v you_o do_v publish_v the_o new_a that_o man_n may_v see_v they_o before_o you_o do_v exauthorate_v the_o old_a lest_o you_o make_v the_o people_n as_o lawless_a as_o your_o presbyter_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o evert_v or_o disturb_v then_o to_o plant_v or_o establish_v a_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n if_o you_o take_v not_o the_o same_o law_n again_o i_o dare_v warrant_v your_o child_n child_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n shall_v see_v neither_o order_n nor_o peace_n in_o your_o church_n and_o as_o for_o join_v presbyter_n with_o the_o bishop_n to_o execute_v law_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o multiply_v bishop_n and_o where_o we_o have_v one_o to_o make_v we_o twenty_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o have_v law_n more_o speedy_o or_o sincere_o execute_v in_o a_o multitude_n diversity_n of_o opinion_n breed_v delay_n &_o hinder_v execution_n in_o one_o it_o can_v and_o if_o each_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o affection_n i_o hope_v the_o more_o the_o worse_a but_o what_o reason_n we_o whether_o one_o or_o many_o shall_v execute_v the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o hand_n to_o limit_v the_o lawmaker_n to_o our_o choice_n they_o that_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o make_v law_n have_v like_o wise_a authority_n &_o liberty_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o will_v charge_v w_o t_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o law_n and_o therefore_o in_o god_n name_n let_v both_o council_n and_o prince_n choose_v what_o person_n they_o think_v meet_a to_o see_v their_o canon_n and_o law_n observe_v so_o long_o as_o they_o transgress_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o equity_n our_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o the_o right_a execution_n of_o god_n law_n which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n without_o his_o presbyter_n give_v the_o bishop_n that_o right_a and_o authority_n which_o god_n law_n allow_v he_o and_o the_o join_v with_o he_o who_o you_o can_v what_o right_a be_v that_o you_o hear_v before_o he_o must_v have_v pastoral_a and_o paternal_a power_n either_o whole_o if_o by_o god_n law_n there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o pastor_n in_o one_o church_n or_o chief_o if_o there_o may_v be_v more_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o advise_v and_o assist_v hun_z in_o govern_v the_o flock_n more_o authority_n by_o god_n law_n we_o claim_v not_o for_o bishop_n then_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o place_n which_o they_o govern_v and_o pastoral_a authority_n since_o you_o give_v to_o every_o rector_n in_o his_o church_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n we_o give_v no_o man_n pastoral_a power_n over_o the_o presbytery_n and_o as_o for_o diocese_n we_o say_v they_o be_v intrusion_n on_o other_o man_n cure_n if_o by_o god_n law_n you_o assign_v one_o church_n to_o one_o man_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o then_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n be_v they_o presbyter_n or_o people_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o pastor_n and_o he_o must_v have_v pastoral_a authority_n over_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o shift_n of_o you_o that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v a_o precedent_n over_o they_o by_o god_n ordinance_n but_o no_o pastor_n be_v a_o mere_a collusion_n repugnant_a as_o well_o to_o the_o word_n as_o church_n of_o god_n for_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v your_o precedent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o presbyter_n if_o not_o a_o pastor_n show_v we_o either_o his_o name_n or_o his_o power_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o equivalent_a with_o pastoral_n we_o will_v exempt_v your_o presbyter_n from_o all_o subjection_n the_o power_n that_o timothy_n receive_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o convent_n and_o rebuke_v such_o presbyter_n as_o sin_v be_v it_o not_o pastoral_a and_o that_o charge_n be_v to_o remain_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n your_o pastor_n that_o you_o will_v erect_v in_o country_n parish_n shall_v they_o not_o have_v pastoral_a power_n over_o your_o lie_v presbyter_n shall_v your_o lie_v elder_n be_v sheep_n without_o ashepeheard_n shall_v no_o man_n watch_v over_o their_o soul_n if_o your_o lie_v presbytery_n must_v have_v a_o pastor_n over_o they_o in_o each_o country_n parish_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o your_o presbytery_n in_o city_n may_v endure_v no_o pastor_n above_o they_o be_v they_o not_o all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o institution_n by_o your_o own_o rule_n be_v there_o one_o order_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o rustical_a presbytery_n and_o a_o other_o for_o civil_a i_o think_v yourselves_o run_v hardly_o show_v any_o such_o distinction_n wherefore_o when_o we_o give_v bishop_n pastoral_a authority_n as_o well_o over_o their_o presbyter_n as_o over_o their_o people_n we_o do_v it_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n that_o make_v they_o chief_a pastor_n over_o their_o church_n which_o include_v both_o presbyter_n and_o people_n and_o we_o therein_o give_v they_o no_o more_o then_o by_o your_o will_n you_o will_v give_v to_o the_o mean_a rector_n of_o country_n parish_n pastor_n we_o be_v content_a they_o be_v over_o their_o flock_n but_o not_o over_o their_o coequal_o and_o copartner_n then_o no_o man_n may_v take_v or_o lead_v their_o flock_n from_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o guide_v they_o right_o and_o consequent_o your_o presbyter_n may_v use_v no_o pastoral_a power_n in_o any_o bishop_n charge_v without_o his_o like_n for_o he_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o by_o god_n law_n they_o must_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepeheard_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n if_o you_o make_v they_o copartner_n with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o helper_n but_o equal_n you_o distract_v the_o flock_n and_o rend_v the_o church_n into_o as_o many_o piece_n as_o there_o be_v pastor_n one_o flock_n can_v have_v many_o pastor_n except_o they_o be_v subordinate_a one_o under_o another_o but_o many_o pastor_n of_o equal_a power_n must_v needs_o have_v many_o flock_n wherefore_o one_o church_n must_v have_v but_o one_o pastor_n to_o who_o ther_v be_v they_o presbyter_n or_o other_o must_v by_o god_n law_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a while_o he_o right_o direct_v they_o and_o worthy_o rebuke_v they_o otherwise_o against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n we_o must_v obey_v neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n yet_o to_o temper_v the_o pastourall_a power_n of_o bishop_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fatherly_a as_o it_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o princely_a for_o fear_v of_o reign_v over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o certain_a case_n of_o importance_n not_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o presbyter_n or_o a_o synod_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n prohibit_v the_o bishop_n 23._o to_o hear_v and_o sententiate_v any_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n as_o also_o
maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o they_o must_v either_o give_v all_o lay_v elder_n double_a maintenance_n as_o saint_n paul_n will_v which_o they_o do_v not_o or_o shut_v they_o clean_o from_o these_o word_n which_o yield_v double_a maintenance_n by_o god_n law_n to_o presbyter_n that_o rule_v well_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v in_o this_o place_n though_o much_o may_v be_v say_v and_o be_v say_v of_o other_o which_o i_o have_v omit_v yet_o to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o four_o several_a exposition_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v which_o i_o willing_o permit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o wise_a whether_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o more_o consonant_n to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o saint_n paul_n then_o they_o be_v and_o as_o answerable_a to_o his_o word_n if_o paul_n in_o plain_a word_n do_v not_o disclaim_v lay_v elder_n as_o have_v no_o right_a to_o challenge_v double_a maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n nor_o other_o place_n contradict_v they_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o reason_n upon_o the_o needless_a and_o jointlesse_a construction_n of_o this_o one_o sentence_n to_o receive_v they_o for_o by_o what_o logic_n prove_v they_o out_o of_o this_o place_n there_o be_v some_o presbyter_n that_o govern_v well_o and_o labour_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o special_o or_o chief_o do_v distinguish_v as_o they_o think_v the_o one_o sort_n from_o the_o other_o by_o a_o superior_a degree_n do_v it_o not_o distinguish_v as_o well_o thing_n as_o person_n and_o note_v so_o well_o diverse_a respect_n as_o diverse_a subject_n for_o example_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v magistrate_n that_o govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n special_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v he_o not_o very_o fansiful_a that_o will_v hence_o conclude_v there_o be_v ergo_fw-la two_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n one_o that_o govern_v well_o another_o that_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a again_o out_o of_o these_o speech_n counsellor_n that_o be_v wise_a be_v acceptable_a to_o their_o prince_n special_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a workman_n be_v reward_v for_o their_o skill_n but_o special_o for_o their_o pain_n pastor_n that_o be_v virtuous_a be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o but_o special_o if_o they_o be_v learn_v will_v any_o sober_a man_n infer_v that_o fidelity_n and_o wisdom_n skill_n and_o industry_n learning_n and_o virtue_n do_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o subject_n because_o special_o go_v between_o they_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a then_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o note_v as_o well_o two_o diverse_a quality_n in_o one_o man_n as_o two_o sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n yea_o thereby_o to_o prefer_v a_o part_n before_o the_o general_a comprise_v that_o part_n as_o teacher_n be_v to_o be_v like_v for_o their_o learning_n special_o for_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n good_a man_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o their_o virtue_n special_o if_o they_o be_v liberal_a in_o these_o speech_n they_o will_v say_v the_o person_n be_v diverse_a as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n for_o some_o counsellor_n be_v wise_a that_o be_v not_o faithful_a some_o workman_n expert_a that_o be_v not_o painful_a some_o pastors_n learned_a that_o be_v not_o virtuous_a that_o proove_v true_a not_o by_o any_o force_n of_o these_o speech_n but_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o want_v fidelity_n industry_n and_o integrity_n for_o the_o word_n rather_o employ_v that_o both_o part_n shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v find_v in_o one_o man_n before_o he_o deserve_v this_o adjection_n of_o special_o as_o a_o counsellor_n must_v be_v wise_a and_o special_o faithful_a before_o he_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o his_o prince_n a_o workman_n must_v be_v painful_a as_o well_o as_o skilful_a before_o he_o deserve_v his_o wage_n a_o pastor_n must_v not_o only_o be_v honest_a but_o also_o able_a to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v great_o esteem_v and_o so_o by_o saint_n paul_n word_n they_o may_v conclude_v a_o presbyter_n must_v not_o only_o govern_v well_o but_o also_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n before_o he_o may_v be_v count_v to_o be_v special_o or_o most_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n other_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n they_o can_v make_v none_o and_o that_o shall_v we_o soon_o find_v if_o we_o resolve_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n permit_v us._n the_o word_n stand_v precise_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n govern_v well_o let_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d special_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o participle_n as_o every_o mean_a scholar_n know_v may_v be_v resolve_v not_o only_o by_o the_o relative_n and_o his_o verb_n but_o by_o many_o other_o part_n of_o speech_n and_o their_o verb_n which_o oftentimes_o express_v the_o sense_n better_o than_o the_o relative_n as_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o mussel_n thine_a ox_n tread_v out_o thy_o corn_n that_o be_v while_o he_o tread_v out_o thy_o corn_n for_o after_o thou_o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o mussel_n he_o so_o in_o the_o sentence_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n well_o govern_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o double_a honour_n neither_o be_v double_a honour_n due_a to_o presbyter_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o govern_v well_o then_o resolve_v the_o apostle_n word_n either_o with_o a_o causal_n or_o conditional_a adiunction_n which_o be_v plain_o the_o speaker_n intent_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o little_o they_o make_v for_o two_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n presbyter_n if_o they_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n special_o if_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n or_o presbyter_n for_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n special_o for_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n here_o be_v not_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n as_o they_o conceive_v the_o one_o to_o govern_v the_o other_o to_o teach_v but_o two_o duty_n of_o each_o presbyter_n namely_o to_o teach_v and_o govern_v before_o he_o can_v be_v most_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n their_o own_o rule_n confirm_v the_o same_o those_o who_o they_o call_v teacher_n or_o doctor_n must_v they_o not_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n they_o must_v be_v they_o then_o most_o worthy_a or_o so_o worthy_a as_o pastor_n be_v of_o double_a honour_n who_o not_o only_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n but_o also_o watch_n and_o attend_v the_o flock_n to_o rule_v it_o well_o i_o trust_v not_o then_o pastor_n be_v most_o worthy_a and_o consequent_o more_o worthy_a than_o doctor_n of_o double_a honour_n because_o they_o not_o only_o watch_v to_o govern_v well_o but_o also_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n if_o any_o man_n strive_v for_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n though_o there_o be_v utter_o no_o reason_n to_o force_v that_o collection_n we_o can_v admit_v that_o also_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o lay_v elder_n i_o have_v show_v two_o interpretation_n how_o diverse_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n may_v be_v note_v by_o these_o word_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o lay_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v y_fw-fr e_fw-la reader_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v more_o i_o may_v not_o here_o offer_v a_o fresh_a discourse_n of_o thing_n elsewhere_o handle_v the_o brief_n be_v presbyter_n we_o read_v and_o presbytery_n in_o the_o apostolic_a writing_n but_o none_o lay_v that_o be_v admit_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n presbyter_n do_v 20._o attend_v and_o 5._o feed_v the_o flock_n as_o 4._o god_n steward_n and_o be_v to_o 1._o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n and_o presbytery_n as_o themselves_o urge_v do_v 4._o impose_v hand_n these_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n elsewhere_o appoint_v for_o the_o precedent_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n other_o than_o these_o except_o this_o place_n of_o which_o we_o reason_n the_o scripture_n name_v none_o and_o these_o be_v no_o duty_n for_o lay_v elder_n unless_o they_o make_v all_o part_n of_o pastourall_a chage_n common_a to_o lay_v presbyter_n and_o distinguish_v they_o only_o by_o the_o place_n as_o if_o pastor_n be_v to_o oversee_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n in_o the_o pulpite_n and_o lay_v presbyt_fw-la er_n in_o the_o consistory_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o allow_v only_a word_n to_o pastor_n and_o yield_v to_o lay_v presbyrer_n both_o pastoral_a word_n and_o deed_n give_v they_o authority_n to_o feed_v &_o watch_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n
special_a charge_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o this_o their_o singularity_n in_o succeed_v and_o superiority_n in_o ordain_v have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o peculiar_a and_o substantial_a mark_n of_o episcopal_a power_n and_o calling_n i_o know_v some_o late_a writer_n vehement_o spurn_v at_o this_o and_o hardly_o endure_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o custom_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n but_o in_o no_o case_n by_o any_o order_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o opinion_n together_o with_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o they_o build_v i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o small_a skill_n examine_v and_o find_v they_o no_o way_n able_a to_o rebate_v the_o full_a and_o sound_a evidence_n that_o be_v for_o the_o contrary_n for_o what_o more_o pregnant_a probation_n can_v be_v require_v then_o that_o the_o same_o power_n and_o precept_n which_o paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n when_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o ephesus_n remain_v in_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o certain_a special_a and_o try_a person_n authorize_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o from_o they_o derive_v to_o their_o after-commer_n by_o a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a succession_n in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n without_o conference_n to_o enlarge_v it_o or_o council_n to_o decree_v it_o the_o continue_v where_o of_o for_o three_o descent_n the_o apostle_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n confirm_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o saint_n john_n among_o other_o witness_v with_o his_o pen_n as_o a_o order_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n approve_v by_o the_o express_a voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o the_o original_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n and_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o famous_a place_n and_o church_n of_o christendom_n where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o while_o they_o live_v can_v any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o that_o course_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v apostolic_a for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o neither_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o overreach_v it_o with_o policy_n nor_o so_o wayward_a as_o to_o withstand_v it_o with_o obstinacy_n against_o so_o main_a and_o clear_a proof_n as_o i_o dare_v undertake_v will_v content_v even_o a_o contentious_a mind_n when_o he_o read_v they_o be_v pretend_v two_o poor_a place_n the_o one_o of_o ambrose_n the_o other_o of_o jerome_n the_o first_o avouch_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o episcopal_a prerogative_n go_v by_o 4._o order_n before_o it_o come_v by_o way_n of_o election_n unto_o desert_n the_o other_o resolve_v that_o bishop_n be_v titum_fw-la great_a than_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n both_o these_o authority_n i_o have_v thorough_o discuss_v and_o lay_v forth_o the_o right_a intent_n of_o those_o father_n not_o only_o by_o comparison_n of_o other_o writer_n but_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v i_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o foreign_a sense_n beside_o their_o true_a meaning_n for_o when_o jerome_n and_o austen_n allege_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o name_n and_o obtinuit_fw-la title_n of_o honour_n which_o at_o first_o be_v common_a to_o both_o and_o after_o divide_v by_o the_o obtinuit_fw-la use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o austen_n express_v we_o can_v absolute_o grant_v the_o place_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o power_n and_o function_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o jerome_n say_v presbyter_n be_v subject_a in_o such_o fort_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n observe_v rather_o by_o custom_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n for_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n jerome_n possidonius_fw-la and_o other_o may_v neither_o luciferianos_fw-la baptize_v 88_o preach_v nor_o 9_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n especial_o in_o his_o presence_n which_o indeed_o grow_v rather_o by_o custom_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n then_o by_o any_o rule_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v save_o impose_v of_o hand_n to_o ordain_v that_o be_v the_o only_a distinction_n in_o the_o scripture_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n as_o euagr._fw-la jerome_n and_o timotheum_n chrysostome_n affirm_v other_o difference_n which_o the_o church_n keep_v many_o as_o to_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o baptize_v and_o convert_v to_o reconcile_v penitent_n and_o such_o like_a be_v rather_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o call_n then_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o god_n law_n if_o any_o man_n urge_v further_o out_o of_o jerome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o nor_o chief_a ruler_n over_o the_o church_n and_o presbytery_n of_o each_o place_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o answer_v he_o with_o the_o resolution_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a patroness_n of_o their_o new_a discipline_n 23._o non_fw-la ita_fw-la desipuisse_fw-la existimandus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la somniaretneminem_fw-la illi_fw-la coetui_fw-la praefuisse_fw-la icrome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o dream_v the_o presbytery_n have_v no_o chief_a ruler_n or_o precedent_n m._n it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o in_o the_o presbytery_n one_o chief_a in_o place_n and_o dignity_n shall_v govern_v each_o action_n or_o meeting_n and_o again_o 21._o tales_n episcopos_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la voce_fw-la constitutos_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la unquam_fw-la simus_fw-la inficiati_fw-la that_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v pastor_n in_o every_o city_n and_o chief_a of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v ever_o deny_v this_o say_v he_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o new_a discipline_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o say_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v urge_v any_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v pastor_n over_o their_o church_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o presbytery_n under_o they_o if_o we_o thus_o far_o agree_v what_o cause_n then_o have_v those_o turbulent_a head_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o all_o which_o to_o ease_v their_o stomach_n or_o to_o please_v their_o maintainer_n jest_v and_o rail_v rather_o like_v stage-player_n than_o divine_n on_o those_o who_o the_o wise_a sort_n among_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o appoint_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o if_o their_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o strong_a and_o weighty_a howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o fluary_n let_v they_o remember_v who_o say_v 10._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o they_o will_v haply_o save_v themselves_o for_o that_o our_o bishop_n differ_v from_o the_o apostolic_a bishop_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o namely_o they_o 156._o succeed_v in_o order_n we_o by_o election_n the_o dignity_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 156._o common_a to_o every_o presbyter_n in_o his_o course_n now_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o with_o they_o it_o 156._o dure_v for_o a_o season_n as_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n with_o we_o for_o life_n except_o by_o just_a cause_n any_o deserve_v to_o be_v remoove_v last_o they_o have_v but_o 156._o priority_n of_o place_n and_o authority_n to_o moderate_v the_o meeting_n and_o consulting_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o empire_n over_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n these_o be_v precise_o the_o point_n wherein_o one_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o that_o side_n contend_v the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v change_v by_o process_n of_o time_n into_o a_o other_o form_n establish_v by_o custom_n and_o confirm_v by_o consent_n of_o man_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n i_o have_v not_o alter_v or_o invert_v the_o sense_n or_o sentence_n if_o any_o of_o these_o difference_n be_v true_a yet_o be_v they_o no_o cause_n to_o discredit_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o elect_v her_o bishop_n to_o hold_v their_o place_n so_o long_o as_o they_o govern_v well_o for_o the_o same_o writer_n pronounce_v of_o these_o very_a thing_n set_v the_o last_o aside_o supra_fw-la neque_fw-la in_fw-la istis_fw-la quicquam_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la possit_fw-la neither_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v mislike_v but_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o diversity_n that_o can_v be_v just_o prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n
170_o seven_o year_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o irenaeus_n testify_v that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n under_o 3._o anicetus_n the_o ten_o bishop_n there_o &_o declare_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v he_o through_o ambition_n retain_v the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o long_o than_o he_o shall_v and_o so_o alter_v the_o apostolical_a kind_n of_o government_n i_o have_v rather_o challenge_v the_o consistorian_n for_o mistake_v ambrose_n then_o polycarpe_n for_o invert_v the_o apostolic_a discipline_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n call_v he_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostolical_a and_o prophetical_a teacher_n of_o their_o time_n irenaeus_n say_v of_o he_o 3._o hic_fw-la docuit_fw-la semper_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n didicerat_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la tradidit_fw-la &_o sola_fw-la sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la he_o always_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o they_o only_o be_v true_a and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o far_o more_o authority_n and_o certain_a fidelity_n than_o any_o that_o contradict_v he_o yet_o have_v we_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n &_o their_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o history_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o concur_v with_o he_o that_o bishop_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n &_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n continue_v their_o place_n till_o they_o die_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n live_v that_o be_v able_a to_o show_v one_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n then_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o false_a surmise_n which_o some_o in_o our_o age_n so_o mighty_o maintain_v that_o the_o bishop_n which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v to_o rule_v the_o presbytery_n dure_v for_o some_o short_a space_n &_o change_v by_o course_n that_o superiority_n go_v round_o in_o order_n to_o every_o presbyter_n &_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o presbyter_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v it_o careful_o be_v man_n invention_n and_o no_o apostolic_a institution_n the_o domination_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v their_o last_o refuge_n otherwise_o in_o election_n of_o bishop_n to_o continue_v while_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o best_a learned_a of_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v or_o shall_v be_v reprehend_v only_o they_o repine_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o his_o copresbyter_n and_o here_o they_o be_v plentiful_a with_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o make_v bishop_n lord_n and_o master_n over_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v their_o servant_n they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 20._o great_a man_n exercise_v authority_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o and_o of_o peter_n 5._o feed_v the_o flock_n not_o as_o lord_n or_o commander_n over_o god_n inheritance_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o see_v not_o mean_o they_o by_o these_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o superiority_n nor_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o that_o pastor_n have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o flock_n it_o be_v more_o than_o childish_a to_o impugn_v one_o truth_n by_o another_o they_o themselves_o do_v agnise_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v superiority_n and_o 15._o authority_n by_o christ_n own_o commission_n above_o and_o 15._o over_o all_o other_o degree_n to_o erect_v and_o order_v the_o church_n where_o they_o preach_v and_o they_o yield_v 20._o pastors_n authority_n over_o their_o flock_n to_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o neither_o these_o place_n nor_o any_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n do_v bar_v pastoral_a power_n over_o the_o flock_n nor_o distinction_n of_o degree_n betwixt_o the_o teacher_n superior_a and_o inferior_a degree_n if_o christ_n word_n do_v exclude_v no_o man_n may_v admit_v they_o or_o defend_v they_o as_o lawful_a if_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o and_o of_o who_o christ_n there_o speak_v do_v not_o withstand_v his_o speech_n retain_v diversity_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a our_o saviour_n do_v not_o forbid_v superiority_n but_o empire_n not_o pastoral_a but_o regal_a authority_n not_o fatherly_a but_o masterly_a preeminence_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n aswell_o of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o presbyter_n peter_n call_v the_o people_n god_n heritage_n and_o before_o and_o after_o name_v they_o the_o lord_n flock_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o possible_o be_v otherwise_o for_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v the_o faithful_a to_o 13._o obey_v their_o leader_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o no_o scripture_n do_v cross_v the_o authority_n and_o inspection_n which_o the_o guider_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v have_v over_o their_o flock_n and_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a law_n comprise_v pastor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o assign_v they_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o parent_n we_o may_v not_o by_o colour_n of_o any_o word_n bereave_v they_o of_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n no_o more_o then_o of_o maintenance_n which_o be_v the_o part_n and_o effect_n of_o fatherly_a power_n and_o honour_n so_o long_o then_o as_o we_o give_v bishop_n no_o charge_n but_o pastoral_n no_o power_n but_o paternal_a we_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o violate_v either_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n precept_n and_o consequent_o this_o kind_n of_o superiority_n may_v not_o be_v call_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v dominion_n nor_o empire_n without_o wrong_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o have_v confirm_v it_o as_o needful_a and_o healthful_a for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v easy_o grant_v fatherly_a moderation_n and_o pastoral_n power_n unto_o bishop_n over_o the_o people_n but_o not_o over_o the_o presbyter_n on_o this_o they_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n that_o no_o pastor_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o other_o of_o the_o same_o call_n and_o hope_v assure_o to_o have_v the_o victory_n but_o they_o must_v first_o reconcile_v their_o own_o contrariety_n they_o will_v triumph_v else_o before_o the_o conquest_n for_o each_o presbytery_n as_o themselves_o confess_v must_v have_v a_o precedent_n by_o god_n essential_a and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n i_o ask_v now_o whether_o god_n give_v any_o man_n a_o bare_a title_n without_o any_o truth_n and_o a_o regiment_n without_o all_o authority_n or_o whether_o in_o god_n law_n deed_n and_o word_n concur_v and_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o precedent_n that_o be_v appoint_v and_o authorize_v by_o god_n to_o execute_v that_o office_n the_o mouth_n of_o god_n intend_v not_o for_o mockery_n as_o man_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o name_n never_o go_v without_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v just_a in_o his_o speech_n and_o will_v not_o utter_v the_o word_n that_o shall_v delude_v the_o hearer_n if_o then_o by_o god_n law_n there_o must_v be_v precedent_n over_o presbytery_n inevitable_o there_o must_v be_v governor_n and_o superior_n over_o they_o if_o some_o must_v moderate_v the_o meeting_n of_o presbyter_n and_o execute_v their_o decree_n of_o force_n they_o must_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o presbyter_n and_o so_o it_o be_v main_o consequent_a out_o of_o their_o own_o position_n which_o they_o most_o refuse_v again_o when_o paul_n leave_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n to_o 5._o impose_v hand_n to_o 5._o receive_v accusation_n against_o presbyter_n and_o 5._o open_o to_o rebuke_v such_o as_o sin_v do_v he_o not_o give_v he_o power_n over_o presbyter_n and_o even_o the_o self_n same_o that_o be_v challenge_v at_o this_o day_n to_o belong_v to_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o needful_a at_o ephesus_n for_o timothy_n to_o have_v that_o right_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v joint-pastor_n with_o he_o how_o come_v it_o now_o to_o be_v a_o tyrannical_a and_o antichristian_a power_n in_o his_o successor_n timothy_n they_o will_v say_v be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o can_v have_v no_o successor_n if_o none_o can_v succeed_v he_o in_o that_o power_n how_o come_v their_o presbytery_n to_o have_v it_o will_v they_o be_v evangelist_n what_o lay_v elder_n and_o all_o and_o shall_v the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n succeed_v timothy_n in_o his_o charge_n at_o ephesus_n that_o be_v news_n in_o deed_n if_o this_o authority_n to_o impose_v hand_n to_o receive_v accusation_n and_o rebuke_v sin_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o must_v then_o be_v it_o no_o euangelisticall_a authority_n but_o a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a function_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o may_v and_o do_v admit_v other_o to_o succeed_v
that_o word_n i_o understand_v the_o very_a order_n of_o timothy_n as_o if_o paul_n have_v say_v look_v that_o the_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a which_o thou_o receive_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n when_o i_o create_v or_o make_v thee_o a_o elder_n if_o sepose_v a_o little_a the_o name_n of_o man_n we_o eramine_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o both_o interpretation_n or_o remember_v but_o your_o own_o position_n we_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v which_o be_v the_o likely_a that_o the_o presbytery_n wine_v with_o paul_n in_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n no_o reason_n evict_v only_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v those_o two_o signification_n lead_v some_o writer_n to_o that_o surmise_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o paul_n himself_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n without_o other_o to_o conjoin_v with_o he_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v plain_a enough_o for_o that_o purpose_n the_o excellency_n of_o timothy_n function_n be_v he_o evangelist_n or_o bishop_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o paul_n hand_n do_v strong_o induce_v yourselves_o say_v timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n that_o be_v one_o which_o attend_v and_o help_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o travel_n for_o the_o gospel_n &_o to_o appoint_v who_o shall_v follow_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o voyage_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o any_o one_o church_n but_o lay_v whole_o in_o the_o apostle_n own_o choice_n &_o like_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o refuse_v mark_v &_o take_v silas_n when_o barnabas_n depart_v from_o he_o because_o he_o 15._o will_v not_o take_v mark_n into_o his_o company_n again_o the_o power_n &_o gift_n of_o a_o evangelist_n or_o bishop_n so_o far_o exceed_v the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o therefore_o timothy_n can_v not_o have_v the_o calling_n neither_o of_o a_o evangelist_n nor_o of_o a_o bishop_n from_o the_o presbytery_n but_o from_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v he_o to_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o sign_n &_o seal_n of_o his_o call_n from_o the_o apostle_n &_o not_o from_o the_o presbytery_n last_o since_o paul_n say_v his_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o timothy_n what_o need_v the_o help_n of_o other_o man_n hand_n be_v not_o paul_n hand_n sufficient_a without_o assistance_n to_o give_v he_o the_o grace_n either_o of_o aprophet_n evangelist_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n the_o first_o prophet_n &_o pastor_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o who_o hand_n do_v they_o receive_v their_o gift_n notfrom_o paul_n then_o if_o paul_n hand_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o pastor_n and_o prophet_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o presbytery_n have_v he_o now_o lose_v his_o apostolic_a power_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o like_a to_o timothy_n but_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o more_o beside_o paul_n lâ—iâ—d_a hand_n on_o timothy_n chrysostome_n clean_o exclude_v the_o preshyterie_n by_o say_v timoth_n the_o presbyter_n can_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n those_o be_v his_o word_n before_o allege_v theodoret_n say_v tim._n presbyterium_fw-la hic_fw-la vocat_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolican_n gratiam_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la paul_n here_o call_v they_o the_o presbytery_n which_o have_v apostolic_a grace_n that_o be_v episcopal_a as_o himself_o expound_v it_o theophilact_fw-mi follow_v chrysostome_n and_o take_v the_o presbytery_n for_o the_o bishop_n say_v tim._n aduerte_v quantum_fw-la valeant_fw-la pontificum_fw-la manuâ—_n impositae_fw-la mark_v what_o force_n the_o impose_v of_o hand_n by_o bishop_n have_v ambrose_n incline_v to_o one_o rather_o than_o to_o many_o his_o word_n be_v tim._n gratiamtamen_fw-la dari_fw-la ordinatoris_fw-la significat_fw-la perprophetiam_fw-la &_o manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o ordainer_n be_v give_v he_o signify_v by_o pprophecy_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o yet_o then_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n by_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o election_n of_o elder_n the_o people_n concur_v with_o the_o apostle_n nor_o that_o in_o impose_v hand_n the_o presbytery_n join_v with_o they_o the_o place_n cite_v to_o that_o intent_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n the_o seven_o deacon_n yourselves_o say_v have_v no_o charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n at_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n lay_v hand_n on_o such_o as_o they_o find_v meet_v to_o be_v elder_n and_o timothy_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n be_v offorce_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o his_o call_n not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o apostle_n hand_n i_o have_v not_o rack_v nor_o wrest_v the_o place_n from_o their_o natural_a sense_n nor_o the_o word_n from_o their_o proper_a significance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o purposely_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o impose_v hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o a_o elder_a as_o well_o as_o the_o number_n of_o elder_n and_o that_o sense_n caluin_n not_o only_o confess_v to_o 4._o agree_v well_o with_o the_o text_n but_o resolute_o uphold_v it_o in_o his_o institution_n as_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n the_o presbytery_n must_v go_v seek_v for_o some_o other_o hold_v for_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n the_o father_n greek_a and_o latin_a repel_v that_o as_o a_o oversight_n or_o conceit_n in_o our_o late_a writer_n how_o then_o be_v election_n make_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v rather_o read_v other_o man_n judgement_n herein_o then_o write_v my_o own_o so_o as_o they_o take_v the_o pain_n sober_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o say_v and_o not_o peremptory_o to_o avouch_v what_o they_o like_v the_o which_o if_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o soon_o appease_v and_o decrease_v the_o strife_n that_o now_o afflict_v the_o mind_n and_o quenth_n the_o zoale_n of_o most_o man_n not_o know_v where_o to_o rest_v or_o what_o to_o believe_v yet_o lest_o our_o silence_n shall_v animate_v other_o to_o fall_v further_o in_o love_n with_o their_o fancy_n i_o will_v not_o be_v grieve_v to_o express_v what_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o authentical_a and_o apostolical_a manner_n of_o elect_v elder_n and_o impose_v hand_n and_o first_o of_o impose_v of_o hand_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v use_v the_o lay_n of_o handson_n another_o head_n be_v a_o ancient_a rite_n among_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o make_v their_o prayer_n for_o any_o and_o beat_v witness_n with_o or_o against_o any_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o god_n himself_o 48._o jacob_n when_o he_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o joseph_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o their_o head_n moses_n be_v will_v by_o god_n 27._o to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o joshua_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o their_o sight_n to_o give_v he_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ruler_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n every_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o 4._o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o present_v unto_o god_n the_o two_o elder_n that_o false_o accuse_a susanna_n susanna_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o her_o head_n while_o they_o give_v evidence_n against_o she_o the_o some_o of_o god_n when_o he_o come_v in_o flesh_n do_v not_o reâ—ect_v that_o ceremony_n but_o do_v rather_o strengthen_v it_o when_o little_a child_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o 10._o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o 6._o the_o sick_a and_o such_o as_o be_v 13._o possess_v with_o devil_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a he_o give_v that_o power_n that_o they_o 16._o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o recover_v they_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o from_o their_o master_n not_o only_o use_v it_o in_o cure_v of_o disease_n and_o in_o their_o public_a blessing_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o any_o man_n that_o his_o labour_n may_v succeed_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o other_o but_o also_o retain_v it_o in_o the_o call_n and_o confirm_v of_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v make_v meet_a for_o these_o vice_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o in_o confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o paul_n 28._o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o father_n of_o publius_n when_o he_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o fever_n and_o bloody_a flux_n ananias_n 9_o lay_v hand_n on_o paul_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o eyesight_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v to_o separate_v and_o
they_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v they_o away_o and_o they_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v abroad_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v to_o saleucia_n cyprus_n and_o other_o place_n imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v not_o necessary_a no_o more_o be_v fast_v but_o by_o these_o two_o join_v with_o prayer_n the_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n witness_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v call_v away_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o depart_v not_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o that_o the_o work_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n need_v the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o protection_n of_o their_o person_n amid_o so_o many_o trouble_n and_o danger_n as_o they_o be_v like_a to_o sustain_v and_o therefore_o with_o a_o solemn_a kind_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o blessing_n of_o they_o for_o 16._o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o austen_n say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o prayer_n over_o a_o man_n and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v it_o here_o use_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n receive_v at_o antioch_n as_o saint_n luke_n himself_o report_v for_o after_o they_o have_v labour_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o place_n they_o return_v to_o antioch_n 26._o whence_o they_o have_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n which_o now_o they_o have_v perform_v so_o that_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o antioch_n the_o prayer_n there_o make_v for_o they_o and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a prosper_v of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o undertake_v chrysostome_n oecumenius_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n which_o differ_v not_o from_o elder_n lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n they_o take_v the_o word_n presbytery_n not_o for_o elder_n as_o you_o do_v but_o for_o bishop_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n because_o presbyter_n can_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n which_o direct_o overthrow_v your_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o presbytery_n yet_o other_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o impose_v hand_n which_o be_v here_o deny_v the_o word_n as_o jerome_n do_v expound_v it_o admit_v no_o such_o sense_n and_o if_o we_o follow_v chrysostom_n interpretation_n it_o rather_o harm_v than_o help_v the_o presbytery_n for_o no_o presbyter_n by_o his_o assertion_n can_v impose_v hand_n neither_o do_v the_o text_n if_o you_o consider_v it_o say_v they_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o impose_v hand_n 4._o but_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o timothy_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v when_o paul_n also_o impose_v his_o hand_n the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n may_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o as_o well_o as_o paul_n though_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o to_o the_o same_o end_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n often_o they_o once_o 9_o on_o paul_n first_fw-mi ananias_n lay_v hand_n and_o after_o ward_n the_o 13._o prophet_n of_o antioch_n 1._o barnabas_n want_v not_o imposition_n of_o hand_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o choice_n with_o mathias_n without_o which_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o yet_o afterward_o at_o 13._o antioch_n he_o receive_v it_o the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v first_o deacon_n and_o upon_o trial_n when_o they_o have_v minister_v well_o and_o be_v find_v blameless_a they_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v elder_n or_o priest_n and_o after_o that_o if_o their_o gift_n and_o pain_n so_o deserve_v they_o be_v call_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o in_o every_o of_o these_o they_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o that_o every_o one_o by_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o christ_n church_n before_o he_o can_v come_v from_o minister_a to_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n receive_v thrice_o or_o at_o the_o least_o twice_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o like_a if_o any_o man_n listen_v he_o may_v imagine_v of_o timothy_n that_o the_o 2._o good_a report_n which_o the_o brethren_n of_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n give_v of_o he_o unto_o paul_n whereupon_o he_o 3._o will_v that_o timothy_n shall_v go_v forth_o with_o he_o grow_v upon_o trial_n of_o his_o faithful_a and_o painful_a service_n in_o a_o former_a and_o low_a vocation_n for_o which_o he_o have_v unposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o move_v paul_n to_o take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n to_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o a_o great_a calling_n for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o paul_n will_v impose_v hand_n on_o he_o at_o the_o first_o step_n to_o place_v he_o in_o one_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v so_o young_a as_o he_o be_v without_o good_a experience_n of_o his_o sober_a and_o wise_a behaviour_n in_o some_o other_o and_o formet_fw-la function_n last_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o other_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n we_o must_v not_o conclude_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n as_o if_o paul_n hand_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a without_o they_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n in_o himself_o to_o choose_v who_o 16._o shall_v go_v forth_o with_o he_o and_o 19_o minister_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v shun_v both_o these_o as_o sensible_a absurdity_n but_o because_o timothy_n be_v very_o young_a lest_o paul_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v lead_v with_o any_o light_a respect_n in_o take_v he_o unto_o his_o company_n he_o may_v happy_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n then_o present_a and_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v and_o suffer_v their_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o their_o mouth_n to_o concur_v with_o his_o in_o prophesy_v and_o pray_v over_o timothy_n that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v pronounce_v he_o worthy_a the_o place_n and_o not_o paul_n affection_n advance_v he_o unworthy_a in_o that_o respect_n i_o say_v paul_n may_v be_v willing_a the_o prophet_n shall_v express_v to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o they_o touch_v timothy_n and_o permit_v they_o with_o prayer_n and_o hand_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o otherwise_o paul_n alone_o have_v power_n enough_o both_o to_o impose_v hand_n on_o pastor_n and_o prophet_n as_o he_o do_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o company_n as_o he_o do_v not_o long_o before_o when_o he_o utter_o refuse_v mark_n and_o retain_v silas_n to_o travail_v with_o he_o chap._n viii_o the_o apostolic_a power_n in_o determine_v doubt_n of_o faith_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n another_o point_n in_o show_n diminish_v apostolic_a authority_n be_v that_o the_o 15._o elder_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o discuss_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n between_o paul_n and_o other_o and_o the_o letter_n decide_v the_o controversy_n be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n abroad_o as_o well_o in_o their_o name_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n this_o case_n will_v soon_o be_v answer_v by_o saint_n paul_n himself_o paul_n stand_v not_o in_o doubt_n of_o his_o preach_n neither_o need_v he_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o elder_n to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v deliver_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v remember_v his_o earnest_a protestation_n 1_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o hold_v he_o accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o again_o if_o any_o man_n apostle_n or_o other_o preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v already_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o why_o the_o reason_n be_v yield_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 11._o for_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v not_o of_o man_n neither_o receive_v i_o it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n what_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n be_v right_a well_o assure_v christ_n have_v deliver_v unto_o he_o to_o submit_v that_o to_o the_o correct_v or_o censure_v of_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v not_o be_v in_o he_o moderation_n or_o sobriety_n but_o distrust_n and_o infidelity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n when_o god_n reveal_v his_o son_n unto_o
people_n from_o priest_n be_v neither_o profane_a nor_o strange_a in_o the_o scripture_n 24._o there_o shall_v be_v say_v esay_n like_o people_n like_o priest_n and_o so_o say_v 4._o osee_n as_o also_o 26._o jeremie_n divide_v the_o church_n into_o the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o people_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o clergy_n man_n jerome_n say_v clericorum_fw-la proptereà _fw-la vocantur_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la sort_n sunt_fw-la domint_n vel_fw-la quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la sor_n idest_fw-la pars_fw-la clericorum_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o be_v they_o call_v clergy_n man_n or_o clerk_n either_o because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n portion_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o portion_n &_o part_n to_o live_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o lay_v he_o call_v seculares_fw-la secular_a man_n which_o word_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o laici_fw-la the_o laity_n or_o people_n the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n i_o use_v not_o thereby_o meaning_n age_a and_o ancient_a man_n of_o what_o call_v soever_o they_o be_v as_o the_o word_n sometime_o signify_v and_o wherewith_o i_o see_v many_o that_o favour_n the_o presbytery_n deceive_v and_o deceive_a other_o but_o i_o use_v it_o for_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n whence_o our_o tongue_n follow_v the_o french_a long_o since_o derive_v priest_n who_o for_o their_o age_n shall_v be_v elder_n and_o by_o their_o office_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n and_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o very_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a seniores_fw-la in_o english_a elder_n be_v take_v for_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o some_o more_o zealous_a than_o discreet_a no_o soon_o he_o be_v of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n or_o senior_n a_o elder_a in_o scripture_n or_o father_n but_o they_o straightway_o dream_v of_o their_o lie_v presbytery_n which_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o all_o their_o error_n and_o light_a proof_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v bring_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_o force_v often_o to_o distinguish_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n from_o such_o as_o some_o man_n will_v have_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o of_o elder_a which_o in_o our_o tongue_n be_v more_o common_a to_o age_a man_n then_o to_o clergy_n man_n but_o howsoever_o they_o may_v play_v with_o word_n to_o make_v some_o the_o we_o that_o elder_n be_v governor_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n assure_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o lie_v man_n be_v public_a governor_n to_o ordain_v minister_n or_o remove_v sinner_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o after_o their_o death_n the_o long_o we_o search_v the_o further_o we_o be_v from_o find_v any_o such_o elder_n the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v exclude_v disobedient_a and_o froward_a person_n from_o their_o fellowship_n as_o etâ—nikes_v and_o publican_n and_o bound_v they_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o have_v answer_v already_o that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o verâ—â—_n confession_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o great_a defender_n of_o this_o new_a discipline_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o by_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n we_o will_v needs_o have_v they_o speak_v of_o christ_n church_n we_o must_v then_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o pastor_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n last_o if_o we_o intend_v nothing_o else_o by_o those_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n but_o refrain_v all_o company_n with_o he_o and_o eat_v no_o more_o with_o he_o than_o thou_o will_v with_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n this_o charge_n pertain_v rather_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o to_o any_o lie_v elder_n or_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n word_n 5._o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o put_v away_o from_o among_o you_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v rather_o direct_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n then_o to_o any_o lie_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinch_n as_o be_v also_o these_o that_o follow_v 5._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o company_n together_o with_o fornicatour_n but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a a_o idolater_n railer_n drunkard_n or_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o must_v only_o the_o lie_v elder_n or_o all_o the_o multitude_n avoid_v the_o company_n of_o such_o enormous_a person_n 16._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n say_v paul_n observe_v those_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o decline_v they_o shall_v none_o but_o elder_n and_o teacher_n shun_v schismatic_n and_o heinous_a malefactor_n or_o must_v the_o people_n and_o hearer_n do_v the_o like_a 3._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o say_n keep_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o count_v he_o not_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n shall_v we_o think_v the_o apostle_n think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o soâ—â—_n few_o lie_v elder_n to_o forbear_v the_o company_n of_o such_o disorder_a person_n or_o do_v he_o will_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o one_o consent_n to_o shun_v all_o society_n with_o such_o unrulie_a one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a then_o yet_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o pastor_n only_o with_o open_a reprove_v by_o the_o word_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o notorious_o sin_v pastor_n and_o prophet_n may_v intermeddle_v the_o people_n and_o lay_v elder_n may_v not_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n but_o in_o banish_v malefactor_n from_o all_o fellowship_n and_o company_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a with_o the_o faithful_a the_o pastor_n be_v to_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o assist_v and_o execute_v that_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o people_n like_v as_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a till_o they_o have_v consent_v but_o enjoin_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o 3._o command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o for_o as_o s._n john_n warn_v we_o 2._o he_o that_o receive_v to_o his_o house_n the_o bringer_n of_o another_o doctrine_n or_o bid_v he_o good_a speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n and_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o with_o countenance_n favour_n or_o familiarity_n do_v embolden_v the_o wicked_a to_o go_v on_o in_o any_o other_o lewdness_n when_o by_o christian_a duty_n he_o shall_v reprove_v such_o offender_n &_o if_o they_o persist_v renounce_v all_o society_n with_o they_o yea_o where_o there_o want_v a_o believe_a magistrate_n the_o pastor_n shall_v not_o do_v wise_o to_o proceed_v to_o any_o such_o rigour_n against_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n for_o fear_n of_o contempt_n if_o the_o most_o part_n mislike_v or_o faction_n if_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v if_o pastor_n in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o stay_v for_o the_o like_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v it_o not_o more_o likely_a that_o the_o people_n do_v refer_v the_o hear_n and_o censure_v of_o all_o such_o matter_n to_o certain_a choose_a elder_n of_o themselves_o rather_o than_o in_o a_o tumult_n confuse_o without_o any_o judicial_a form_n determine_v such_o cause_n that_o if_o we_o evict_v we_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o lie_v elder_n be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n indeed_o likelihood_n and_o surmise_n be_v the_o best_a demonstration_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v for_o your_o suppose_a discipline_n but_o if_o this_o he_o all_o you_o will_v never_o evict_v any_o thing_n the_o people_n may_v well_o rely_v themselves_o on_o the_o credit_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o believe_v they_o in_o other_o man_n case_n who_o they_o trust_v with_o their_o own_o soul_n again_o they_o may_v approve_v and_o confirm_v their_o pastors_n judgement_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n without_o a_o uproar_n thing_n be_v at_o that_o time_n handle_v in_o the_o church_n religious_o not_o tumultuous_o last_o if_o the_o people_n do_v appoint_v certain_a wise_a and_o sufficient_a
bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a as_o god_n steward_n hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n of_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o find_a doctrine_n and_o convince_v the_o goinesayer_n no_o teacher_n no_o elder_n by_o this_o rule_n for_o they_o be_v god_n steward_n to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v with_o find_a doctrine_n before_o they_o take_v that_o name_n elder_n may_v not_o be_v appoint_v in_o any_o city_n but_o so_o qualify_v as_o be_v here_o prescribe_v there_o be_v no_o place_n then_o in_o crete_n for_o your_o new_a find_a elder_n and_o as_o for_o lay_v governor_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o be_v mention_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n be_v further_o from_o admit_v any_o such_o than_o i_o be_o howsoever_o our_o late_a writer_n be_v light_v on_o they_o nazianzene_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o our_o man_n imagine_v concern_v lay_v governor_n say_v seruandae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governement_n that_o be_v overruling_a the_o flesh_n chrysostome_n make_v help_v and_o governement_n all_o one_o and_o say_v 12._o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o have_v a_o helper_n and_o exhorte_a ambrose_n say_v 12._o in_o the_o five_o place_n be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n for_o they_o be_v governor_n that_o with_o spiritual_a reins_n do_v guide_v man_n theophilact_fw-mi refer_v it_o to_o the_o deacon_n 12._o help_v governement_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sick_a and_o guide_n and_o dispense_v the_o good_n of_o our_o brethren_n then_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n any_o where_o mention_n lay_v presbyter_n nor_o the_o father_n expound_v the_o place_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o they_o do_v ever_o give_v so_o much_o as_o a_o inkeling_n of_o any_o such_o person_n the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v not_o only_o clear_v from_o they_o by_o diverse_a sound_a interpretation_n but_o produce_v against_o they_o for_o they_o admit_v no_o elder_n but_o such_o as_o be_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n maintain_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v never_o any_o lay_v presbyter_n the_o two_o other_o place_n name_v ruler_n and_o governor_n but_o express_v neither_o what_o person_n or_o thing_n they_o govern_v neither_o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v govern_v whether_o lay_v man_n or_o pastor_n lay_v man_n have_v christian_a governement_n but_o over_o their_o family_n over_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n none_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o we_o read_v save_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o do_v feed_v and_o watch_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o want_v of_o a_o magistrate_n to_o uphold_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o punish_v the_o disorder_n and_o offence_n of_o loose_a brethren_n there_o be_v certain_a grave_n and_o wise_a elder_n join_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n to_o admonish_v the_o unrulie_a examine_v the_o guilty_a and_o exclude_v infamous_a and_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o common_a society_n of_o christian_n be_v it_o any_o consequent_a the_o like_a must_v be_v use_v with_o we_o in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n under_o a_o believe_a prince_n the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v plant_v in_o populous_a city_n where_o they_o can_v not_o lack_v meet_a man_n to_o sustain_v that_o charge_n we_o be_v disperse_v in_o rural_a hamlet_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n to_o find_v so_o many_o fit_a governor_n as_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o the_o first_o church_n come_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a and_o zealous_a without_o all_o compulsion_n to_o we_o come_v all_o force_n atheist_n hypocrite_n and_o how_o many_o rather_o force_v by_o law_n then_o lead_v with_o devotion_n yea_o will_v god_n it_o do_v not_o often_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o many_o place_n the_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a man_n either_o regard_n no_o religion_n or_o secret_o lean_a to_o the_o worst_a every_o church_n with_o they_o have_v many_o prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o number_n and_o need_v of_o the_o people_n and_o time_n so_o require_v so_o that_o their_o presbytery_n may_v be_v indifferent_o weigh_v without_o overbear_v either_o side_n we_o have_v but_o one_o in_o each_o parish_n and_o to_o exact_a maintenance_n for_o more_o at_o the_o people_n hand_n in_o every_o uillage_n will_v breed_v that_o sore_n which_o no_o plaster_n will_v heal_v to_o give_v that_o one_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o all_o thing_n against_o the_o lay_v elder_n be_v to_o fill_v the_o whole_a realm_n with_o infinite_a contention_n and_o question_n to_o give_v he_o no_o voice_n but_o as_o one_o amongst_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o shake_v the_o church_n in_o sunder_o with_o every_o faction_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o multitude_n last_o those_o church_n under_o persecution_n have_v none_o that_o can_v just_o challenge_v to_o rule_v the_o rest_n we_o have_v a_o lawful_a monarch_n profess_v the_o faith_n to_o who_o by_o god_n law_n the_o government_n of_o all_o crime_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a do_v right_o belong_v and_o therefore_o the_o private_a and_o popular_a regiment_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n must_v cease_v since_o god_n have_v bless_v this_o realm_n with_o a_o public_a peaceable_a and_o princely_a government_n the_o great_a and_o strong_a power_n do_v always_o determine_v and_o frustrate_v the_o lesser_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n what_o need_v we_o private_a man_n to_o punish_v vice_n when_o we_o have_v prince_n to_o do_v it_o what_o need_v we_o suffrage_n of_o lay_v elder_n to_o reform_v disorder_n and_o abuse_n in_o pastor_n when_o we_o have_v open_a and_o know_v law_n to_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n with_o more_o force_n and_o better_a speed_n in_o popular_a state_n and_o persecute_v church_n some_o pretence_n may_v be_v make_v for_o that_o kind_n of_o discipline_n in_o christian_n kingdom_n i_o see_v neither_o need_n nor_o use_v of_o lay_v elder_n howbeit_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o lay_v elder_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostl_v time_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n remission_n of_o sin_n distribution_n of_o sacrament_n i_o be_o right_o assure_v no_o just_a proof_n can_v be_v make_v they_o do_v or_o shall_v intermeddle_v yea_o the_o oversight_n of_o those_o thing_n can_v not_o belong_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v to_o lay_v man_n and_o after_o their_o death_n the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o and_o age_n succeed_v they_o never_o use_v nor_o acknowledge_v any_o lay_v elder_n which_o be_v to_o i_o a_o invincible_a demonstration_n that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o none_o for_o will_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n with_o one_o consent_n immediate_o upon_o the_o apostle_n death_n reject_v that_o form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o lay_v elder_n which_o be_v settle_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o embrace_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a kind_n of_o government_n without_o precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o their_o so_o do_v how_o other_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n feel_v so_o general_o and_o present_o to_o a_o wilful_a apostasy_n i_o know_v not_o for_o myself_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v rather_o forsake_v the_o devise_n and_o conceit_n of_o some_o late_a writer_n be_v they_o in_o number_n more_o than_o they_o be_v before_o i_o will_v proclaim_v so_o many_o apostolic_a man_n and_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n to_o be_v manifest_a despiser_n of_o the_o apostolic_a discipline_n and_o voluntary_a supporter_n if_o not_o inventor_n of_o antichrist_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n wherefore_o if_o they_o show_v i_o lie_v elder_n universal_o receive_v for_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o age_n next_o follow_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v agnise_v they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o after_o the_o apostle_n i_o can_v believe_v they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n chap._n xi_o what_o presbytery_n the_o primitive_a church_n and_o catholic_a father_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o whether_o lay_v elder_n be_v any_o part_n thereof_o or_o no._n many_o man_n think_v and_o write_v that_o the_o first_o church_n and_o father_n after_o the_o apostle_n retain_v and_o use_v lay_v elder_n for_o governor_n and_o so_o witness_v as_o they_o say_v obscure_o ignatius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n more_o clear_o ambrose_n hierome_n possidonius_fw-la and_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o well_o in_o their_o opinion_n to_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n church_n against_o they_o if_o all_o these_o father_n or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v clear_o mention_v or_o witness_n lay_v elder_n
i_o will_v be_v far_o from_o contradict_v they_o but_o now_o i_o can_v admit_v they_o nor_o in_o this_o case_n the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n i_o find_v no_o such_o elder_n express_v or_o testify_v in_o any_o father_n or_o writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n elder_n i_o find_v lay_v elder_n i_o never_o find_v and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v mean_a such_o teacher_n and_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n as_o with_o their_o counsel_n and_o consent_n do_v advise_v and_o direct_v the_o bishop_n of_o each_o church_n and_o city_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n danger_n and_o importance_n when_o as_o yet_o neither_o synod_n can_v assemble_v nor_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v find_v to_o help_v and_o assist_v the_o church_n against_o the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o heresy_n and_o cruel_a rage_n of_o persecutor_n which_o those_o day_n do_v usual_o offer_v examine_v your_o own_o witness_n if_o they_o say_v not_o as_o much_o as_o i_o affirm_v i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o yield_v the_o whole_a ignatius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v allege_v for_o lay_v elder_n and_o the_o first_o if_o his_o testimony_n may_v be_v take_v that_o will_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o lay_v presbytery_n he_o often_o mention_v the_o presbytery_n but_o chief_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o church_n of_o trallis_n trallianoâ—_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n he_o it_o be_v that_o watch_v overyour_fw-mi soul_n as_o one_o that_o shall_v account_v unto_o god_n you_o must_v therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o enterprise_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n but_o be_v subject_a also_o to_o the_o presbytery_n as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n you_o must_v likewise_o by_o all_o mean_n please_v the_o deacon_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d figure_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d senate_n of_o god_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d knot_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n without_o these_o the_o choose_a church_n be_v not_o nor_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n not_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o holy_a what_o be_v the_o bishop_n but_o 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o have_v power_n over_o all_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o resembler_n in_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v god_n what_o be_v the_o presbytery_n but_o a_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d assembly_n the_o 〈◊〉_d counsellor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d coasseâ—sours_n of_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o elder_n we_o see_v here_o with_o all_o their_o title_n lay_v elder_n we_o see_v none_o to_o presume_v upon_o the_o anâ—â—iguitie_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v be_v so_o childish_a aproofe_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o wiseman_n head_n yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v with_o that_o wilful_a persuasion_n which_o i_o see_v many_o possess_v with_o mark_v what_o elder_n they_o be_v of_o who_o ignatius_n speak_v he_o call_v they_o in_o this_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o knot_n or_o company_n of_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o next_o he_o say_v magnesianos_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o without_o his_o father_n so_o must_v not_o you_o without_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o you_o be_v presbyter_n deacon_n or_o lay_n man_n to_o the_o chrch_n of_o philodelphia_n he_o write_v thus_o philodelphienses_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n together_o with_o all_o the_o people_n obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o so_o every_o where_fw-mi smyrnaâ—s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o lay_v man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n to_o the_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o express_v their_o office_n with_o saint_n peter_n word_n he_o say_v antiochâ—â—os_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o presbyter_n feed_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v with_o you_o till_o god_n show_v who_o shall_v be_v ruler_n or_o bishop_n over_o you_o for_o i_o now_o hasten_v to_o gain_v christ._n presbyter_n then_o with_o ignatius_n be_v pastor_n and_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v lay_v man_n that_o all_o lay_v man_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o presbytery_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n hierome_n the_o next_o of_o your_o witness_n for_o i_o take_v they_o not_o as_o their_o age_n but_o as_o their_o testimony_n join_v near_a together_o write_v on_o esay_n say_v 3_o et_fw-la nos_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la senatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la coetum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la we_o have_v in_o the_o church_n our_o senate_n even_o the_o assembly_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n and_o again_o 1._o commâ—ni_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la regebantur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o church_n be_v at_o first_o govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n thâ—â—_n elder_n at_o first_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n by_o common_a advice_n iâ—_n no_o doubt_n at_o all_o with_o we_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v doubt_v and_o deny_v by_o we_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o that_o those_o elder_n be_v lay_v man_n which_o so_o govern_v the_o church_n what_o elder_n jerome_n mean_v be_v soon_o discern_v by_o his_o own_o word_n 1._o idem_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la a_o elder_a or_o presbyter_n than_o be_v the_o self_n same_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v and_o before_o there_o be_v faction_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n and_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v with_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n but_o when_o every_o one_o think_v those_o who_o he_o baptize_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n choose_v shall_v be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v jerom_n avouch_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v at_o the_o first_o all_o one_o and_o say_v the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o their_o common_a advice_n until_o the_o presbyter_n begin_v to_o challenge_v such_o as_o they_o have_v baptize_v for_o their_o own_o and_o not_o for_o christ_n he_o write_v then_o of_o such_o elder_n as_o do_v baptize_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o differ_v from_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n neither_o in_o dispense_n the_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n but_o only_o in_o want_v power_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o so_o debate_v the_o very_a same_o matter_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n he_o say_v 329._o quid_fw-la enâ—m_fw-la facit_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la what_o do_v a_o bishop_n save_o order_v or_o impose_v hand_n which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v then_o presbyter_n with_o jerome_n do_v preach_v baptize_v &_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o be_v indeed_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n by_o who_o counsel_n at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o of_o such_o jerome_n say_v 1._o bishop_n must_v know_v they_o be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n and_o aught_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a let_v any_o man_n that_o have_v care_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o credit_n read_v the_o place_n in_o hieromes_n epistle_n to_o euagrius_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o tite_n where_o he_o show_v what_o elder_n do_v and_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o that_o i_o say_v be_v not_o more_o then_o evident_a i_o will_v hazard_v i_o before_o god_n and_o man_n ambrose_n be_v a_o other_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n 5._o among_o all_o nation_n age_n be_v honourable_a unde_fw-la &_o synagoga_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la seniores_fw-la habuit_fw-la quorum_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la nihil_fw-la agebatur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la wherefore_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o after_o the_o church_n have_v seniors_n or_o elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o by_o what_o negligence_n it_o be_v out_o of_o use_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sloth_n or_o rather_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n while_o they_o alone_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o here_o likewise_o be_v mention_n of_o elder_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o ignatius_n and_o jerome_n we_o see_v before_o they_o be_v not_o lay_v man_n but_o clergy_n man_n by_o who_o counsel_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v have_v
one_o wife_n and_o again_o mâ—â—itu_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quà m_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la we_o take_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o any_o other_o then_o at_o the_o pastor_n or_o ruler_n hand_n handle_v this_o assertion_n castitatem_fw-la nónne_n &_o laici_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n be_v we_o not_o priest_n he_o say_v differentiam_fw-la inter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o plebem_fw-la constituit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la &_o honour_n per_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consessum_fw-la sanctificatus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la a_o difference_n between_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v and_o the_o honour_n sanctify_v of_o god_n by_o the_o set_n together_o of_o their_o order_n and_o show_v how_o many_o degree_n he_o account_v in_o the_o clergy_n he_o say_v persecution_n quùm_fw-la ipsi_fw-la authores_fw-la idest_fw-la ipsi_fw-la diaconi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la fugiunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la lâ—icus_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v the_o deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n flee_v how_o shall_v the_o lie_v forbear_v flee_v when_o the_o leader_n flee_v which_o of_o the_o soldier_n will_v stand_v he_o be_v a_o evil_a pastor_n christ_n confirm_v it_o that_o flee_v when_o he_o see_v the_o wolf_n and_o leave_v his_o sheep_n to_o the_o spoil_n which_o be_v never_o more_o do_v then_o when_o in_o persecution_n ecclesia_fw-la destituitur_fw-la à _fw-la clero_fw-la the_o church_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o clergy_n porrò_fw-la si_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la gregi_fw-la praesunt_fw-la fugere_fw-la quum_fw-la lupi_fw-la irruunt_fw-la nec_fw-la decet_fw-la imò_fw-la nec_fw-la licet_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la pastorem_fw-la talem_fw-la malum_fw-la pronunciavit_fw-la utique_fw-la damnavit_fw-la ideo_fw-la praepositos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o persecutione_n fugere_fw-la non_fw-la oportebit_fw-la then_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o seemly_a nor_o lawful_a for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o flee_v when_o the_o wolf_n rush_v in_o for_o he_o that_o pronounce_v such_o a_o one_o a_o evil_a shepherd_n do_v doubtless_o condemn_v he_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o flee_v in_o persecution_n by_o this_o we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v there_o be_v in_o tertullia_n time_n no_o leader_n ruler_n nor_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o church_n but_o pastor_n and_o clergy_n man_n and_o those_o either_o deacon_n priest_n or_o bishop_n lay_v elder_n be_v far_o from_o tertullia_n word_n and_o further_o from_o his_o meaning_n why_o his_o hook_n de_fw-fr bâ—ptisâ—â—_n shall_v be_v allege_v for_o lay_v elder_n i_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o guess_v some_o man_n be_v so_o infect_v with_o the_o fancy_n of_o lay_v elder_n that_o they_o no_o soon_o read_v the_o word_n presbyter_n but_o they_o straight_o dream_v of_o their_o lay_n presbytery_n otherwise_o if_o we_o will_v seek_v for_o a_o place_n to_o cross_v their_o new_a discipline_n we_o can_v not_o light_v on_o a_o better_a baptismo_fw-la dandi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la ius_fw-la habet_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dehinc_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la propter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la honorem_fw-la quo_fw-la saluo_fw-la salua_fw-la pax_fw-la est_fw-la alioquinetiam_fw-la laicis_fw-la ius_fw-la est_fw-la to_o give_v baptism_n be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n after_o he_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n not_o yet_o without_o the_o bishop_n authority_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o honour_n allow_v he_o in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o be_v observe_v peace_n be_v preserve_v otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o do_v it_o here_o find_v we_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n &_o without_o his_o leave_n the_o rest_n not_o to_o baptize_v with_o his_o leave_n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n may_v but_o not_o lay_v man_n save_v in_o case_n of_o extremity_n then_o as_o he_o think_v any_o lay_n man_n might_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o opinion_n i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o discuss_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o report_n i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o distrust_v i_o find_v it_o confirm_v by_o other_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o rest_n may_v not_o baptise_v as_o also_o that_o none_o of_o these_o three_o degree_n be_v lay_v man_n admit_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n without_o his_o authority_n to_o do_v nothing_o and_o remove_v lay_v man_n from_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n the_o platfourme_v of_o your_o lay_n presbytery_n must_v needs_o fall_v augustine_n much_o mislike_v the_o fond_a and_o lewd_a excuse_n that_o some_o in_o his_o time_n make_v when_o they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o their_o sin_n 19_o cùm_fw-la arguuntur_fw-la à _fw-la senioribus_fw-la when_o they_o be_v reproove_v by_o they_z or_o their_z elder_n for_o drunkenness_n rapine_n and_o kill_v of_o man_n in_o tumult_n they_o answer_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v be_v a_o secular_a man_n or_o a_o soldier_n have_v i_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n or_o a_o clergy_n man_n here_o be_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o elder_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v lay_v man_n or_o clerk_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n if_o this_o admonition_n and_o reprehension_n be_v private_a the_o elder_n may_v he_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o you_o will_v every_o christian_a man_n have_v liberty_n to_o reproove_v and_o admonish_v his_o brother_n private_o for_o any_o sin_n commit_v and_o it_o best_o become_v age_n and_o grey_a hair_n to_o mislike_v the_o disorder_n and_o enormity_n of_o young_a and_o raâ—her_a head_n and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o austen_n be_v when_o they_o be_v reproove_v by_o their_o elder_n but_o if_o the_o rebuke_n be_v open_a then_o seniores_fw-la be_v the_o elder_a sort_n of_o such_o clergy_n man_n as_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o other_o man_n life_n and_o manner_n and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o bishop_n to_o exhort_v chastise_v and_o censure_v licentious_a person_n that_o lay_v man_n in_o austin_n time_n intermedle_v with_o the_o key_n or_o sacrament_n i_o utter_o deny_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n elder_n can_v import_v that_o which_o then_o be_v not_o the_o key_n whereon_o excommunication_n depend_v and_o the_o sacrament_n from_o which_o offender_n be_v exclude_v be_v then_o the_o pastors_n charge_n and_o not_o the_o people_n it_o be_v more_o than_o ignorance_n for_o those_o that_o will_v seem_v learn_v to_o imagine_v that_o austen_n ever_o hear_v or_o think_v any_o lay_v man_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o open_a and_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o judge_n that_o austen_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o lay_v elder_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n before_o allege_a neither_o have_v lay_v man_n any_o judgement_n seat_v provide_v for_o they_o in_o y_fw-fr â—_o church_n 9_o sed_fw-la sedes_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la praepositi_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la gubernatur_fw-la but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o ruler_n themselves_o say_v austen_n be_v understand_v by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v doubt_v who_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n bishop_n or_o lay_v elder_n note_v upon_o the_o 106._o psalm_n three_o tentation_n that_o every_o religious_a and_o faithful_a man_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v have_v trial_n of_o he_o say_v 106._o fortassis_fw-la dignus_fw-la eris_fw-la cvi_fw-la populus_fw-la committatur_fw-la constituaris_fw-la in_o gubernaculis_fw-la navis_fw-la recturus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ibi_fw-la quarta_fw-la tentatio_fw-la tempestates_fw-la maris_fw-la quatientes_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la turban_n gubernatorem_fw-la quarta_fw-la ista_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la quanto_fw-la plus_fw-la honoramur_fw-la tanto_fw-la plus_fw-la periâ—litamur_fw-la tentatio_fw-la ergo_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la tentatio_fw-la periculorum_fw-la in_o regenda_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nos_fw-la potissimum_fw-la tangit_fw-la happy_o thou_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o who_o the_o people_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o helve_z of_o the_o ship_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n there_o be_v the_o four_o tentation_n the_o storm_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o shake_v the_o church_n trouble_v the_o governor_n this_o four_o be_v we_o the_o high_a our_o honour_n the_o great_a the_o danger_n the_o tentation_n then_o of_o govern_v the_o tentation_n of_o trouble_n in_o rule_v the_o church_n chief_o concern_v we_o yet_o be_v you_o not_o free_a for_o brethren_n though_o you_o sit_v not_o at_o the_o same_o stern_a yet_o sail_v you_o in_o the_o same_o ship_n pastors_n then_o in_o s._n austin_n time_n and_o no_o lay_v person_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n and_o rule_v the_o flock_n and_o by_o they_o judgement_n be_v give_v and_o
the_o interest_n you_o have_v in_o they_o thus_o have_v we_o peruse_v the_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o ancient_a father_n to_o uphold_v the_o lay_v elder_n whether_o these_o be_v great_a enduâ—ementes_n to_o enforce_v your_o lay_v eldership_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o circumstance_n in_o any_o father_n to_o infer_v they_o be_v lay_v the_o name_n of_o presbyteri_fw-la and_o seniores_fw-la which_o in_o english_a be_v elder_n or_o priest_n you_o show_v whereof_o we_o never_o doubt_v but_o those_o name_n when_o they_o imply_v age_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v strike_v in_o year_n when_o they_o note_v a_o office_n they_o be_v proper_a to_o clergy_n man_n more_o than_o the_o doubtful_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n elder_n i_o profess_v before_o he_o that_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n i_o see_v no_o enforcement_n in_o any_o father_n yet_o produce_v on_o the_o contrary_a though_o it_o may_v suffice_v i_o to_o stand_v on_o the_o negative_a that_o not_o lay_v elder_n can_v be_v prove_v yet_o because_o i_o seek_v not_o to_o distinguish_v word_n but_o to_o searchout_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o writer_n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o intent_n as_o you_o pretend_v use_v your_o eye_n and_o not_o your_o fancy_n i_o be_o well_o content_a yourselves_o shall_v be_v judge_n but_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v as_o cyprian_n socrates_n and_o possidonius_fw-la do_v most_o clear_o speak_v of_o lay_v man_n of_o lay_v man_n they_o speak_v in_o deed_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o of_o your_o lay_v elder_n they_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n this_o short_a answer_n may_v serve_v for_o all_o the_o place_n that_o be_v behind_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n to_o stand_v long_o in_o discuss_v they_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o seek_v rather_o to_o satisfy_v the_o obiecter_n as_o brethren_n they_o to_o repel_v they_o as_o adversary_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o will_v rip_v up_o the_o circumstance_n 21_o agelius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n ready_a to_o die_v impose_v hand_n on_o sisinnius_n to_o be_v bishop_n in_o his_o place_n be_v one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v under_o he_o the_o people_n of_o the_o novatians_n mislike_v or_o complain_v of_o the_o fact_n for_o that_o he_o rather_o lay_v not_o hand_n on_o one_o marcian_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o novatians_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n enjoy_a quietness_n agelius_n will_v to_o ease_v the_o people_n grief_n lay_v hand_n also_o on_o marcian_n and_o when_o he_o be_v a_o little_a recover_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n say_v you_o have_v marcian_n to_o succeed_v i_o and_o after_o marcian_n sisinnius_n this_o be_v the_o true_a report_n of_o socrates_n word_n and_o in_o these_o what_o one_o letter_n for_o lay_v elder_n sisinnius_n be_v not_o lay_v man_n he_o be_v a_o clergy_n man_n long_o before_o this_o as_o 10._o socrates_n himself_o record_v as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n beside_o that_o in_o all_o the_o church_n story_n it_o note_v a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o lie_v man_n by_o the_o canon_n can_v not_o be_v make_v bishop_n except_o they_o be_v first_o in_o order_n this_o very_a chapter_n be_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n that_o none_o be_v promote_v to_o bear_v that_o name_n or_o have_v that_o place_n but_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o have_v occasion_n before_o to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o marcian_n repent_v that_o ever_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o sabbatius_n and_o other_o to_o make_v they_o priest_n i_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v they_o but_o the_o people_n dislike_n make_v agelius_n recall_v his_o fact_n of_o all_o example_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o weak_a and_o worst_a the_o novatians_n be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o member_n of_o it_o it_o skill_v not_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o or_o their_o bishop_n do_v next_o it_o be_v but_o a_o point_n of_o policy_n in_o agelius_n to_o retain_v the_o like_n of_o his_o follower_n for_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o a_o conceit_n so_o be_v they_o as_o like_v upon_o a_o spleen_n to_o return_v thither_o again_o and_o forsake_v the_o novatian_a bishop_n three_o he_o may_v just_o fear_v and_o so_o prevent_v a_o schism_n among_o his_o own_o lest_o some_o adhere_n to_o sisinnius_n and_o some_o to_o marcian_n his_o congregation_n shall_v be_v divide_v which_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n last_o if_o this_o example_n be_v worth_a the_o stand_n on_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o agelius_n lie_v sick_a in_o his_o bed_n make_v first_o sisinnius_n bishop_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o meaning_n to_o please_v the_o multitude_n he_o do_v as_o much_o for_o marcian_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o church_n upon_o his_o recovery_n he_o ask_v no_o consent_n for_o sisinnius_n but_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n marcian_n shall_v be_v next_o and_o sisinnius_n shall_v expect_v till_o marcian_n be_v dead_a in_o all_o this_o proceed_n there_o be_v no_o one_o part_n answerable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o lay_v elder_n not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o suspicion_n of_o they_o the_o people_n have_v always_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o elder_n as_o appear_v in_o possidonius_fw-la by_o their_o prefer_n s._n austen_n to_o be_v a_o elder_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n be_v dead_a in_o who_o day_n the_o holy_a ghost_n name_v the_o most_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o good_a will_n and_o like_n of_o the_o people_n be_v great_o respect_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o when_o there_o want_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n needful_a for_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n use_v to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n if_o they_o find_v any_o man_n among_o themselves_o meet_v for_o their_o good_a behaviour_n and_o to_o wardness_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o or_o name_v they_o that_o he_o may_v according_o consider_v of_o they_o whether_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o honour_n and_o when_o himself_o will_v prefer_v such_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o learning_n he_o propose_v their_o name_n to_o the_o people_n that_o their_o life_n and_o converâ—actions_n in_o time_n past_a may_v be_v remember_v and_o examine_v lest_o any_o suspect_a or_o infamed_a for_o notorious_a crime_n or_o otherwise_o prohibit_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n may_v secret_o creep_v to_o that_o degree_n this_o be_o i_o far_o from_o refute_v or_o impugn_v i_o wish_v it_o rather_o with_o zeal_n to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o with_o care_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o none_o may_v be_v take_v to_o serve_v christ_n in_o his_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v unreprovable_a and_o so_o welltried_a and_o report_v of_o that_o neither_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v offend_v with_o their_o enormity_n nor_o the_o church_n burden_v with_o their_o indignity_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n be_v austen_n make_v a_o lay_v elder_a or_o do_v the_o lay_v elder_n prefer_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o can_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v thence_o so_o much_o as_o surmise_a view_v the_o place_n when_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n 4._o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o exhort_v they_o about_o the_o provide_v and_o order_v of_o a_o presbyter_n for_o the_o city_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o require_v the_o catholic_n already_o know_v the_o endeâ—our_n and_o learning_n of_o saint_n austen_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o as_o he_o sit_v among_o the_o people_n not_o fear_v nor_o think_v what_o shall_v follow_v and_o hold_v he_o fast_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v order_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o such_o case_n all_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o desire_n pray_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o finish_v and_o earnest_o follow_v it_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o outcry_n â—_o valerius_n which_o order_v or_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v which_o he_o have_v often_o make_v that_o god_n will_v send_v he_o such_o a_o man_n as_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o same_o presbyter_n he_o give_v leave_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n in_o
aut_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la diacono_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la presbyter_n noverit_fw-la se_fw-la lucris_fw-la minorem_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la esse_fw-la maiorem_fw-la either_o let_v a_o deacon_n be_v make_v of_o a_o presbyter_n say_v jerome_n that_o he_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v lesser_a than_o a_o deacon_n to_o who_o place_n he_o rise_v as_o from_o the_o low_a degree_n or_o if_o a_o presbyter_n be_v make_v of_o a_o deacon_n then_o be_v he_o inferior_a to_o the_o deacon_n in_o gain_n but_o in_o priesthood_n superior_a clericorum_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o filios_fw-la eius_fw-la hoc_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la esse_fw-la noverimus_fw-la what_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v that_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o temple_n one_o ministry_n and_o answer_v this_o objection_n of_o jovinian_a that_o jovinianum_fw-la bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o to_o have_v child_n he_o say_v in_o appoint_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o raw_a the_o apostle_n give_v light_a precept_n to_o those_o that_o be_v late_o convert_v lest_o be_v terrify_v at_o the_o first_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o and_o expound_v the_o same_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o tite_n he_o say_v 1._o the_o apostle_n command_v this_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n no_o doubt_n release_v it_o unto_o other_o all_o lay_v man_n may_v take_v a_o second_o wife_n but_o no_o presbyter_n by_o jeroms_n construction_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v presbyter_n in_o his_o time_n when_o 6._o of_o the_o bishop_n come_v from_o tyrus_n to_o examine_v matter_n against_o athanas._n the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n perceive_v their_o malice_n protest_v against_o their_o proceed_n &_o write_v their_o letter_n unto_o they_o subscribe_v with_o their_o name_n in_o this_o wise_a 2._o i_o dionysius_n presbyter_n send_v these_o letter_n &_o i_o alexander_n presbyter_n and_o so_o with_o 18._o more_o name_n 14._o of_o they_o have_v the_o title_n of_o presbyter_n &_o 4._o of_o deacon_n whereupon_o athanas._n say_v ibidem_fw-la literae_fw-la &_o nomina_fw-la clericorum_fw-la ciâ—itatis_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o letter_n &_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o city_n be_v these_o the_o clergy_n of_o mariot_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o he_o holy_a synod_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o the_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n of_o mariot_n send_v greeting_n then_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o mariot_n be_v clergy_n man_n by_o athanas._n own_o word_n as_o also_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n the_o comment_n upon_o mat._n join_v with_o chrysostoms_n in_o applying_z y_z e_z parable_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o talent_n affirm_v that_o presbyter_n have_v 5._o talent_n deacon_n 2_o the_o people_n 1._o the_o 5._o talent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n he_o reckon_v thus_o matth._n bene_fw-la vivendo_fw-la solicitè_fw-fr praesidendo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la syncerè_fw-la praedicando_fw-la baptizando_fw-la offerendo_fw-la good_a life_n careful_a oversee_n the_o church_n sincere_a preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n baptise_v according_a to_o christ_n rule_n &_o offer_v a_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n &_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o if_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v find_v a_o sinner_n he_o be_v account_v as_o a_o lay_v man_n that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n good_a life_n be_v that_o talon_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v they_o lay_v or_o clergy_n but_o presbyter_n have_v 4._o other_o talent_n proper_a to_o their_o call_n &_o so_o link_v together_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v sever_v to_o who_o they_o preach_v baptise_v &_o offer_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o also_o careful_a rule_v &_o govern_v the_o church_n do_v appertain_v now_o your_o secular_a elder_n if_o they_o be_v presbyter_n they_o must_v undertake_v all_o 5._o talent_n if_o they_o be_v lay_v they_o must_v neither_o preach_v baptize_v nor_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o consequent_o be_v presbyter_n or_o govern_v the_o church_n for_o all_o presbyter_n receive_v those_o 5._o talent_n or_o service_n in_o the_o church_n from_o their_o lord_n &_o master_n but_o no_o lay_v man_n receive_v they_o at_o god_n hand_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o no_o lay_n man_n be_v presbyter_n in_o chrysostoms_n age_n 32._o how_o many_o bishop_n say_v s._n august_n do_v i_o know_v that_o be_v most_o holy_a &_o godly_a man_n how_o many_o presbyter_n how_o many_o deacon_n &_o such_o like_a minister_n of_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o presbytership_n say_v 148._o nothing_o be_v in_o this_o life_n &_o special_o in_o this_o time_n more_o hard_a laborious_a &_o dangerous_a they_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deaconn_n but_o with_o t_o god_n nothing_o more_o bless_v if_o it_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n discharge_v as_o our_o chief_a ruler_n will_v the_o way_n i_o can_v not_o learn_v either_o in_o my_o childhood_n or_o youth_n &_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o learn_v violence_n be_v offer_v i_o for_o my_o sin_n what_o else_o shall_v i_o think_v that_o the_o second_o place_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o i_o who_o yet_o know_v how_o to_o hold_v a_o oar_n and_o now_o find_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o which_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n i_o be_o not_o suffer_v to_o attayhe_v it_o for_o want_n of_o â—yme_n presbyter_n in_o austin_n time_n have_v their_o office_n in_o the_o church_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o propose_v the_o word_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o such_o presbyter_n be_v the_o second_o place_n of_o government_n commit_v lay_v elder_n have_v neither_o to_o do_v with_o the_o one_o nor_o with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o charge_n socrates_n record_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a incline_v to_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o clergy_n man_n from_o their_o wife_n say_v 11._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o bishop_n to_o bring_v a_o new_a law_n into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o consecrate_a man_n i_o mean_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n shall_v not_o sleep_v with_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v marry_v while_o they_o be_v lay_v man_n but_o paphnutius_fw-la stand_v up_o contradict_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o this_o heavy_a yoke_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o sacred_a man_n it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v a_o priest_n unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o plain_a word_n the_o grecian_n have_v for_o a_o priest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o one_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o service_n those_o socrates_n most_o evident_o divide_v into_o these_o three_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o say_v by_o way_n of_o restraint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o mean_v namely_o and_o special_o these_o three_o degree_n the_o purpose_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o sleep_v with_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v marry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v lay_v man_n that_o be_v as_o sozomene_n expound_v it_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o have_v marry_v before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v now_o set_v this_o together_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v lay_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o be_v consecrate_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v lay_v man_n any_o long_o but_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n consecrate_v they_o be_v ergo_fw-la no_z lay_v man_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o those_o that_o have_v not_o wed_v their_o judgement_n to_o their_o appetite_n as_o for_o such_o nothing_o will_v serve_v except_o it_o please_v their_o humour_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v they_o you_o prove_v that_o lay_v elder_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o that_o no_o such_o be_v admit_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n you_o do_v not_o prove_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o prove_v repel_v it_o if_o you_o can_v i_o prove_v that_o you_o great_o deceive_v yourselves_o and_o abuse_v the_o father_n when_o you_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o have_v lay_v presbyter_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o their_o writing_n they_o have_v
place_n and_o office_n distinguish_v or_o digest_v they_o take_v a_o other_o order_n then_o at_o beginning_n and_o why_o the_o first_o regard_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v to_o gain_v unbeliever_n to_o christ_n the_o second_o to_o govern_v such_o as_o be_v gain_v and_o these_o two_o respect_n may_v best_o be_v perform_v by_o two_o contrary_a course_n to_o increase_v the_o church_n the_o more_o workman_n the_o better_a for_o when_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a if_o 10._o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o the_o room_n can_v not_o be_v fill_v to_o guide_v the_o church_n the_o few_o the_o better_a except_o it_o be_v with_o counsel_n to_o advise_v for_o diverse_a man_n have_v diverse_a mind_n and_o diverse_a meaning_n and_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o governor_n emulation_n and_o dissension_n be_v no_o rare_a spring_n wherefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o apostle_n take_v beside_o themselves_o as_o many_o helper_n as_o they_o can_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o take_v not_o unto_o themselves_o as_o many_o ruler_n as_o they_o can_v in_o every_o place_n to_o govern_v the_o believer_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n man_n must_v be_v get_v together_o afore_o they_o need_v be_v govern_v and_o so_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n the_o number_n of_o preacher_n at_o the_o first_o be_v more_o requisite_a than_o the_o choice_n of_o governor_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n epiphanius_n second_o position_n be_v very_o true_a that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o one_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o attend_v to_o divine_a service_n be_v every_o where_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o begin_v the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o increase_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o place_n the_o apostle_n leave_v none_o other_o but_o these_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o those_o beginning_n i_o answer_v the_o flock_n be_v both_o augment_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o presbyter_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n the_o chief_a government_n to_o impose_v hand_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n rest_v yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o often_o 14._o visit_v the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v and_o ordain_v presbyter_n as_o they_o pass_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o every_o church_n the_o three_o point_n in_o epiphanius_n report_n be_v this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v at_o first_o they_o leave_v bishop_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v that_o paul_n furnish_v some_o place_n with_o bishop_n as_o ephesus_z and_o crete_n with_o timothy_n and_o tite_n thus_o far_o i_o see_v not_o what_o you_o can_v refel_v in_o epiphanius_n perchance_o you_o will_v deride_v epiphanius_n simplicity_n that_o can_v not_o discern_v betwixt_o a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o bishop_n for_o as_o you_o maintain_v timothy_n and_o tite_n be_v evangelist_n and_o not_o bishop_n and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o no_o ordinary_a call_n you_o can_v not_o charge_n epiphanius_n with_o ignorance_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o you_o must_v do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o elder_a and_o best_a learned_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n namely_o eusebius_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n jerome_n oecumenius_n primasius_n and_o other_o which_o affirm_v as_o epiphanius_n do_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o s._n paul_n but_o thereof_o anon_o as_o also_o whether_o a_o evangelist_n may_v be_v a_o bishop_n or_o no_o which_o conclusion_n of_o you_o though_o they_o be_v most_o feeble_a and_o unsure_a yet_o they_o be_v late_o take_v up_o for_o oracle_n that_o which_o may_v be_v doubt_v in_o epiphanius_n be_v this_o the_o cause_n why_o bishop_n want_v in_o some_o place_n be_v say_v he_o the_o lack_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o bear_v the_o office_n it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o amongst_o so_o many_o prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o be_v in_o most_o of_o those_o church_n which_o paul_n plant_v not_o a_o fit_a man_n can_v be_v find_v for_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o yet_o afterward_o meet_v man_n be_v find_v for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o that_o which_o epiphanius_n say_v may_v be_v some_o cause_n of_o want_v bishop_n at_o the_o first_o so_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v there_o be_v other_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o apostle_n not_o straight_o way_n to_o place_n bishop_n in_o every_o church_n where_o they_o preach_v which_o i_o will_v specify_v when_o the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n and_o jerome_n be_v thorough_o peruse_v ambrose_n at_o first_o sight_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o dissent_v from_o epiphanius_n in_o that_o he_o think_v the_o church_n have_v both_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n leave_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v place_v in_o a_o order_n according_a to_o the_o desert_n and_o worthiness_n of_o each_o man_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o found_v the_o church_n and_o this_o rule_n deliver_v that_o as_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a presbyter_n who_o be_v bishop_n in_o name_n and_o superior_a in_o call_v to_o the_o rest_n fail_v so_o the_o next_o shall_v succeed_v in_o his_o room_n and_o enjoy_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o power_n after_o his_o departure_n and_o when_o some_o presbyter_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o expectation_n which_o be_v have_v of_o they_o but_o scandalize_v the_o church_n that_o course_n of_o stand_v in_o order_n to_o succeed_v be_v change_v and_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o like_n of_o many_o priest_n to_o cut_v off_o unworthy_a and_o offensive_a man_n from_o the_o place_n i_o can_v admit_v this_o report_n of_o ambrose_n but_o that_o he_o express_v not_o when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o change_n begin_v he_o say_v prospiciente_fw-la concilio_n a_o council_n before_o see_v or_o provide_v that_o not_o order_n but_o merit_n shall_v create_v a_o bishop_n but_o what_o council_n if_o he_o mean_v a_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o express_v but_o may_v well_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o word_n stand_v indifferent_a to_o any_o council_n no_o testimony_n can_v be_v weighty_a for_o bishop_n then_o this_o of_o ambrose_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o if_o he_o mean_v other_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n what_o authority_n have_v they_o to_o change_v the_o apostolic_a government_n or_o by_o their_o decree_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o i_o reserve_v till_o jeromes_n witness_n be_v repeat_v and_o examine_v jerom_n in_o his_o word_n 215._o before_o cite_v avouch_v three_z special_a thing_n first_o that_o till_o dissension_n spring_v in_o the_o church_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n among_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o divide_v next_o that_o to_o root_v out_o schism_n rise_v very_o fast_o through_o the_o preacher_n and_o presbyter_n faction_n by_o a_o decree_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v in_o every_o church_n and_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o he_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o after_o appertain_v three_o that_o this_o subjection_n of_o the_o presbyter_n under_o the_o bishop_n and_o maioritie_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n grow_v rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n for_o they_o shall_v rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a these_o word_n of_o jerome_n may_v be_v either_o very_a true_a according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o or_o very_o false_a if_o you_o so_o construe_v jerome_n that_o all_o the_o while_n the_o apostle_n live_v bishop_n be_v all_o one_o with_o presbyter_n and_o have_v no_o more_o charge_n nor_o power_n in_o the_o church_n than_o presbyter_n you_o make_v jerome_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n himself_o &_o the_o whole_a array_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o apostolic_a church_n that_o everwere_n since_o christ_n time_n for_o all_o these_o affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_n but_o if_o you_o so_o expound_v jerom_n that_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o time_n suffer_v the_o presbyter_n to_o have_v equal_a power_n and_o care_n in_o guide_v the_o church_n themselves_n always_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o hold_v the_o helve_z while_o they_o be_v present_a in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n till_o by_o the_o faction_n and_o division_n of_o so_o many_o governor_n the_o church_n be_v almost_o rend_v in_o piece_n and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n force_v do_v set_v a_o other_o order_n in_o the_o church_n then_o be_v at_o first_o and_o with_o the_o good_a like_n of_o all_o the_o
their_o own_o lust_n and_o turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o fable_n paul_n send_v timothy_n thither_o to_o 2._o stay_v these_o profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n to_o 1._o command_v that_o they_o teach_v no_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o 5._o impose_v hand_n on_o such_o as_o be_v fit_n to_o 5._o receive_v accusation_n against_o sinful_a and_o ungodly_a presbyter_n and_o to_o 5._o rebuke_v they_o open_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n to_o 5._o reject_v young_a and_o wanton_a widow_n and_o to_o see_v true_a 17._o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n honour_v and_o cherish_v and_o final_o to_o oversee_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o well_o teacher_n and_o presbyter_n as_o deacon_n widow_n and_o hearer_n and_o not_o only_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v 3._o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n but_o 5._o charge_v he_o before_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o elect_a angel_n that_o he_o observe_v those_o thing_n without_o respect_v person_n or_o any_o incline_n to_o part_n likewise_o in_o crete_n when_o 10._o many_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n of_o mind_n 11._o subvert_v whole_a house_n and_o load_v the_o church_n with_o 14._o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n paul_n leave_v tite_n there_o to_o 5._o redress_v thing_n amiss_o to_o 11._o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n to_o 9_o stay_v foolish_a question_n and_o contention_n about_o the_o law_n 10._o to_o reject_v heretic_n after_o one_o or_o two_o admonition_n and_o 15._o sharp_o to_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o despise_v he_o as_o also_o to_o 5._o ordain_v good_a and_o religious_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o improove_v gainsayer_n and_o here_o first_o do_v paul_n by_o writing_n express_v that_o he_o place_v substitute_n where_o need_n be_v with_o episcopal_a power_n and_o honour_n to_o guide_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o example_n make_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o first_o they_o do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o bishop_n do_v not_o next_o they_o be_v evangelist_n and_o no_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v have_v this_o special_a deputation_n from_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v your_o learning_n will_v serve_v you_o to_o say_v that_o paul_n leave_v both_o these_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o crete_n and_o at_o ephesus_n for_o a_o week_n and_o in_o their_o order_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n do_v but_o such_o test_n if_o you_o dare_v adventure_v they_o will_v crack_v both_o your_o cause_n and_o your_o credit_n paul_n belike_o pray_v timothy_n to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n to_o call_v the_o presbytery_n together_o and_o to_o ask_v voice_n and_o to_o do_v just_a what_o please_v the_o rest_n to_o decree_v but_o if_o you_o elude_v and_o frustrate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o such_o addition_n not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o text_n you_o can_v deceive_v none_o save_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v saint_n paul_n himself_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n for_o our_o part_n we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o stand_v and_o so_o do_v the_o catholic_a father_n before_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o paul_n have_v wit_n enough_o to_o discerue_v to_o who_o he_o shall_v write_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o mistake_v timothy_n for_o the_o presbytery_n if_o timothy_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o consult_v what_o please_v the_o presbyter_n to_o determine_v in_o every_o of_o these_o point_n how_o childish_a a_o oversight_n be_v it_o for_o paul_n to_o skip_v the_o whole_a bench_n of_o they_o and_o to_o charge_n and_o adjure_v he_o to_o see_v these_o precept_n inviolable_o keep_v without_o spare_v or_o fear_v any_o man_n for_o thus_o you_o must_v expound_v or_o rather_o imprison_v and_o fetter_v every_o word_n that_o paul_n speak_v in_o those_o three_o epistle_n command_v with_o all_o authority_n receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o presbyter_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n rebuke_v they_o that_o sin_n reject_v heretic_n after_o two_o warning_n refuse_v young_a widow_n stay_v vain_a contention_n and_o unprofitable_a question_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n impose_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n that_o be_v as_o you_o interpret_v call_v the_o presbytery_n together_o and_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o no._n and_o so_o i_o adjure_v and_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o precept_n inviolable_a and_o unblameable_a that_o be_v observe_v they_o if_o the_o presbytery_n will_v consent_v and_o agree_v unto_o thou_o else_o not_o but_o i_o think_v you_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o these_o mockery_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v rather_o fly_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n as_o evangelist_n and_o not_o as_o bishop_n we_o express_v so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v evangelist_n and_o no_o bishop_n evangelist_n you_o shall_v say_v and_o bishop_n for_o when_o they_o leave_v follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v affix_v to_o certain_a place_n with_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v what_o else_o can_v they_o be_v but_o bishop_n they_o assist_v the_o apostle_n present_a and_o supply_v their_o absence_n and_o do_v continue_v the_o church_n in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o now_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o power_n and_o care_n be_v bishop_n when_o they_o stay_v in_o any_o place_n much_o more_o the_o evangelist_n if_o the_o same_o â—idelitie_n and_o authority_n be_v still_o needful_a and_o therefore_o perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o do_v these_o thing_n not_o by_o their_o euangelisticall_a call_n which_o be_v long_o since_o cease_v but_o by_o their_o episcopal_a which_o yet_o do_v and_o must_v remain_v for_o if_o this_o power_n and_o pre-eminence_n descend_v from_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v evident_a this_o commission_n and_o charge_n be_v episcopal_a since_o no_o part_n of_o their_o euangelship_n be_v derive_v to_o their_o after-commer_n we_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v they_o call_v or_o count_v bishop_n in_o deed_n if_o succession_n of_o episcopal_a power_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o they_o and_o so_o to_o their_o successor_n we_o shall_v soon_o conclude_v that_o bishop_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v wise_o to_o resist_v it_o but_o by_o your_o patience_n you_o must_v endure_v it_o the_o best_a story_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v make_v they_o bishop_n and_o likewise_o paul_n precept_n to_o they_o the_o very_a pattern_n of_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o duty_n 4._o timothy_n say_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o story_n report_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n as_o tite_n also_o do_v of_o the_o church_n in_o crete_n jerome_n who_o word_n you_o strong_o press_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o such_o as_o be_v equal_a with_o presbyter_n and_o not_o superior_n unto_o they_o say_v ecclesiasticis_fw-la timothy_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o bless_a paul_n and_o tite_n bishop_n of_o crete_n preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o in_o the_o island_n round_o about_o ambrose_n paul_n tim._n by_o his_o epistle_n instruct_v timothy_n now_o create_v a_o bishop_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o order_v the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o tit._n the_o apostle_n have_v consecrate_v tite_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o he_o warn_v he_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n chrysostome_n 1._o paul_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n fulfil_v thy_o ministry_n when_o he_o be_v now_o a_o bishop_n for_o that_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n paul_n declare_v by_o his_o writing_n thus_o unto_o he_o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n and_o again_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o by_o no_o mean_n presbyter_n can_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o show_v how_o evangelist_n may_v become_v bishop_n he_o say_v timotheum_n why_o do_v paul_n write_v only_o to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n where_o as_o silas_n and_o luke_n be_v also_o his_o disciple_n and_o endue_v with_o marvelous_a virtue_n because_o he_o have_v now_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o government_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o as_o
so_o though_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n from_o christ_n in_o write_v for_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n yet_o the_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n proove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a ordinance_n 24._o another_o sense_n of_o jeromes_n word_n may_v be_v this_o at_o the_o first_o for_o a_o time_n the_o presbyter_n with_o common_a advice_n and_o equal_a care_n guide_v the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n titum_fw-la paulatim_fw-la verò_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la omnem_fw-la sollicitudâ—nem_fw-la esse_fw-la delatam_fw-la but_o after_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v the_o whole_a care_n thereof_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o derive_v unto_o one_o and_o so_o at_o length_n by_o custom_n presbyter_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o all_o advice_n and_o counsel_n whereof_o ambrose_n complain_v and_o bishop_n only_o intermedle_v with_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n this_o manner_n of_o subjection_n in_o presbyter_n &_o prelation_n in_o bishop_n grow_v only_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n &_o not_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n at_o first_o y_fw-mi â—_o presbyter_n be_v leave_v as_o in_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o part_n of_o the_o dignity_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o right_a intent_n of_o jeroms_n speech_n by_o the_o word_n y_fw-fr â—_o follow_v for_o to_o revoke_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o divine_n ordinance_n he_o say_v noverint_fw-la 1._o in_fw-la communi_fw-la debere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la imitantes_fw-la mosem_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la haberet_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la solus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la populo_fw-la israel_n septuagintaelegit_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la populum_fw-la iudicaret_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n howsoever_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n now_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o shall_v rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a with_o the_o presbyter_n after_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o when_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v ruler_n alone_o over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o choose_v seventie_o to_o help_v he_o judge_v the_o people_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n now_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o moses_n do_v what_o to_o have_v all_o governors_n equal_a no_o but_o when_o they_o may_v rule_v alone_o to_o join_v with_o they_o other_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o power_n and_o honour_n as_o moses_n do_v moses_n do_v not_o abrogate_v his_o superiority_n above_o other_o but_o take_v seventie_o elder_n into_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n this_o say_v jerome_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n although_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o then_o be_v which_o grow_v paulatim_fw-la not_o when_o bishop_n be_v first_o ordain_v but_o by_o degree_n in_o decurse_n of_o time_n they_o have_v the_o whole_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n without_o advise_v or_o confer_v with_o the_o presbyter_n for_o nepotianum_fw-la the_o presbyter_n may_v neither_o baptise_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n nor_o preach_v in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n which_o subjection_n jerome_n say_v be_v not_o after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n howsoever_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v then_o strengthen_v it_o this_o to_o be_v jeromes_n true_a meaning_n in_o this_o place_n his_o own_o word_n elsewhere_o do_v full_o prove_v which_o be_v these_o euagnum_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptas_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o filii_fw-la eius_fw-la at_o que_fw-fr levitae_n in_fw-la templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la vendicent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o let_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o church_n the_o high_a priest_n i_o hope_v be_v superior_a to_o his_o son_n not_o only_o as_o a_o father_n but_o as_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o office_n about_o the_o ark_n and_o after_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o it_o be_v there_o so_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v say_v jerome_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v differ_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n scan_n this_o place_n a_o little_a i_o pray_v you_o and_o tell_v i_o whether_o jerome_n avouch_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n by_o the_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o if_o that_o point_n be_v clear_a add_v these_o word_n of_o master_n beza_n which_o be_v very_a sound_n to_o saint_n jeromes_n to_o make_v up_o the_o syllogism_n 23._o certain_o si_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n esset_fw-la profecta_fw-la haec_fw-la mutatio_fw-la non_fw-la vererer_fw-la illam_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteras_fw-la apostolic_a as_n ordinationes_fw-la divinae_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la dispositioni_fw-la tribuere_fw-la if_o this_o change_n to_o theregiment_n of_o bishop_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o doubt_v thorough_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o divine_a disposition_n as_o i_o do_v other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o jerome_n express_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a ordinance_n ergo_fw-la without_o any_o stagger_a or_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o you_o that_o it_o be_v god_n disposition_n thus_o much_o for_o jerome_n now_o for_o ambrose_n before_o we_o go_v to_o further_a proof_n because_o some_o strange_a fancy_n of_o this_o fresh_a discipline_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o let_v we_o likewise_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v for_o either_o side_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o ambrose_n bare_o surmise_v but_o no_o way_n prove_v and_o that_o be_v eager_o catch_v up_o by_o the_o disciplinarian_o and_o make_v a_o shipman_n hose_n for_o their_o new_a devise_n there_o be_v four_o other_o point_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o have_v sure_a ground_n and_o more_o agreement_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o those_o be_v positivelie_o repel_v as_o frivolous_a and_o false_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o pretend_a discipline_n ambrose_n imagine_v for_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v make_v thereof_o either_o by_o scripture_n or_o story_n that_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v for_o a_o while_n make_v by_o order_n as_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o the_o place_n fall_v void_a by_o the_o death_n or_o departure_n of_o the_o first_o the_o next_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n this_o course_n be_v afterward_o change_v into_o election_n but_o when_o or_o by_o who_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v tell_v from_o this_o supposal_n these_o three_o conclusion_n be_v draw_v but_o all_o three_o far_o from_o ambrose_n speech_n or_o meaning_n first_o that_o this_o priority_n of_o place_n go_v round_o the_o presbytery_n every_o man_n take_v it_o in_o order_n for_o a_o season_n when_o his_o course_n come_v next_o that_o the_o prior_n or_o precedent_n for_o the_o time_n which_o they_o call_v a_o bishop_n or_o superuisour_n for_o his_o week_n differ_v not_o in_o degree_n from_o the_o rest_n but_o only_o in_o this_o honour_n to_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n three_o that_o his_o office_n be_v to_o call_v the_o rest_n together_o and_o to_o guide_v their_o meeting_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v orderly_o and_o to_o propound_v matter_n for_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n to_o consult_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a number_n himself_o have_v but_o a_o voice_n as_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n neither_o negative_a nor_o affirmative_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o as_o the_o most_o part_n do_v resolve_v this_o be_v the_o bishop_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v we_o out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n word_n and_o this_o bishop_n they_o be_v content_a shall_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n this_o be_v the_o right_a description_n of_o the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n of_o a_o city_n or_o bailiff_n and_o burgess_n of_o a_o lesser_a town_n with_o we_o in_o england_n but_o this_o be_v no_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v before_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v i_o say_v not_o all_o but_o any_o one_o of_o these_o assertion_n what_o scripture_n ever_o mention_v what_o father_n ever_o imagine_v any_o such_o bishop_n the_o father_n you_o will_v say_v be_v all_o infect_v with_o humane_a invention_n and_o god_n institution_n have_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v neglect_v in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o world_n till_o of_o late_a i_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v and_o do_v i_o not_o read_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n i_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v deep_o asleep_a
that_o dream_v so_o well_o of_o themselves_o but_o since_o it_o be_v print_v i_o will_v glad_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v ambrose_n you_o say_v lead_v you_o so_o to_o think_v for_o he_o affirm_v that_o every_o presbyter_n be_v a_o bishop_n when_o it_o come_v to_o his_o course_n and_o their_o course_n go_v round_o by_o order_n ambrose_n contradict_v it_o as_o plain_o as_o he_o can_v speak_v and_o say_v that_o 3._o not_o every_o presbyter_n be_v a_o bishop_n but_o he_o only_o be_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v primus_fw-la inter_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la the_o first_o or_o chief_a among_o the_o presbyter_n nay_o first_o in_o order_n in_o who_o place_n when_o he_o depart_v the_o next_o succeed_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o bishopric_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o order_n now_o that_o order_n must_v go_v either_o as_o they_o be_v elder_a in_o stand_v or_o worthy_a in_o gift_n which_o of_o these_o two_o order_n do_v the_o presbyter_n keep_v can_v you_o tell_v not_o i._o nor_o ambrose_n neither_o he_o suppose_v that_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o other_o their_o assembly_n they_o have_v a_o order_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v but_o whether_o they_o be_v place_v by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n or_o keep_v their_o place_n by_o senioritie_n as_o they_o be_v ordain_v or_o cast_v lot_n among_o themselves_o for_o avoid_v of_o ambition_n and_o contention_n neither_o ambrose_n neither_o any_o man_n live_v can_v or_o can_v tell_v but_o the_o first_o always_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o degree_n but_o in_o order_n how_o now_o master_n will_v you_o cross_v s._n paul_n word_n so_o flat_o who_o say_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v 12._o first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n be_v these_o diverse_a degree_n or_o no_o what_o else_o and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o when_o they_o teach_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o presbytery_n they_o be_v then_o do_v the_o presbyter_n differ_v not_o in_o order_n only_o but_o in_o degree_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n when_o we_o say_v the_o presbyter_n differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o only_o in_o order_n and_o not_o in_o degree_n but_o of_o pastor_n that_o have_v their_o charge_n in_o that_o place_n where_o they_o live_v the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o who_o you_o speak_v but_o of_o who_o ambrose_n speak_v we_o examine_v his_o word_n not_o you_o and_o he_o clear_o account_v they_o all_o to_o be_v presbyter_n for_o example_n timothy_n that_o you_o say_v be_v a_o evangelist_n ambrose_n reckon_v he_o for_o a_o presbyter_n and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n though_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n because_o there_o be_v none_o other_o before_o he_o and_o have_v not_o ambrose_n special_o name_v he_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v exclude_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o evangelist_n from_o the_o number_n of_o 3._o presbyter_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v present_a now_o choose_v you_o whether_o you_o will_v say_v all_o these_o be_v no_o presbyter_n 5._o saint_n peter_n expresselie_o say_v the_o contrary_a or_o else_o admit_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o so_o your_o distinction_n of_o ordo_fw-la and_o gradus_fw-la to_o be_v nothing_o near_o saint_n ambrose_n meaning_n for_o he_o by_o ordo_fw-la understand_v the_o order_n of_o their_o desert_n or_o senioritie_n and_o either_o of_o those_o order_n do_v evident_o admit_v many_o diverse_a degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a calling_n if_o ambrose_n do_v not_o affirm_v it_o we_o do_v i_o can_v soon_o admit_v you_o to_o affirm_v what_o you_o listen_v for_o when_o you_o have_v do_v except_o you_o prove_v it_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v ground_v that_o distinction_n on_o ambrose_n word_n in_o place_n convenient_a you_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o say_v what_o you_o can_v to_o maintain_v your_o distinction_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v have_v you_o mark_v that_o you_o take_v ambrose_n mere_a ghess_n which_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v for_o your_o great_a ground_n for_o tell_v i_o when_o ever_o or_o where_o ever_o be_v bishop_n choose_v by_o order_n as_o they_o be_v elder_a again_o be_v timothy_n choose_v bishop_n by_o his_o stand_n at_o ephesus_n or_o do_v paul_n leave_v he_o there_o for_o the_o great_a affiance_n he_o have_v in_o his_o sincere_a and_o upright_o deal_n when_o the_o apostle_n first_o write_v to_o timothy_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o on_o who_o to_o impose_v hand_n do_v paul_n will_v he_o to_o take_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o order_n or_o to_o choose_v man_n answerable_a to_o those_o condition_n which_o he_o prescribe_v the_o first_o rule_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o creation_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v by_o choice_n not_o by_o order_n before_o those_o how_o can_v ambrose_n or_o any_o man_n else_o prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o order_n as_o they_o stand_v without_o choice_n now_o if_o you_o can_v show_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o assure_v you_o can_v yet_o this_o change_n from_o order_n to_o choice_n be_v the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o god_n spirit_n witness_v by_o paul_n both_o to_o tite_n and_o timothy_n and_o therefore_o your_o kind_n of_o go_v in_o order_n to_o make_v bishop_n be_v and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o apostle_n general_a and_o canonical_a rule_n of_o choose_v the_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v bishop_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v dure_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o special_a and_o express_a part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o do_v you_o yourselves_o admit_v this_o imagination_n of_o ambrose_n which_o you_o fortify_v against_o bishop_n be_v not_o you_o the_o first_o man_n that_o check_v your_o own_o witness_n and_o thereby_o show_v that_o though_o you_o allege_v ambrose_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v ambrose_n in_o this_o very_a point_n which_o you_o bring_v he_o for_o a_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o your_o side_n say_v and_o in_o my_o judgement_n say_v true_o gradâ—bus_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la electionis_fw-la mandatum_fw-la quod_fw-la immatum_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o diaconis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la functionibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la seruaâ—um_fw-la oportet_fw-la aliud_fw-la electionis_fw-la modus_fw-la the_o commandment_n of_o election_n which_o must_v be_v keep_v unchanged_a not_o only_o in_o deacon_n but_o in_o all_o sacred_a function_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o manner_n of_o elect_v be_v another_o thing_n then_o be_v there_o a_o commandment_n no_o doubt_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v inviolable_a that_o to_o all_o sacred_a function_n man_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o election_n and_o not_o by_o order_n of_o stand_v if_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o this_o commandment_n when_o that_o be_v no_o man_n know_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v it_o be_v never_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o use_v in_o any_o church_n or_o age_n that_o we_o read_v but_o only_o surmise_v by_o ambrose_n because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v who_o be_v bishop_n in_o every_o church_n before_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o meet_a man_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n lest_o you_o mislike_v that_o i_o say_v ambrose_n roave_v at_o some_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v and_o need_v not_o be_v credit_v tell_v i_o yourselves_o what_o you_o say_v to_o these_o report_n of_o ambrose_n in_o the_o same_o place_n ephesios_fw-gr primùm_fw-la omnes_fw-la docebant_fw-la omnes_fw-la baptizabant_fw-la inter_fw-la initia_fw-la omnibus_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o evangelizare_fw-la &_o baptizare_fw-la &_o scripture_n as_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la explanare_fw-la nunc_fw-la neque_fw-la diaconi_fw-la praedicant_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la neque_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la laici_fw-la baptizant_fw-la at_o the_o first_o all_o man_n do_v teach_v and_o all_o man_n do_v baptize_v at_o the_o beginning_n every_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v baptize_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n now_o neither_o deacon_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v inferior_a clerk_n or_o lay_v man_n baptize_v believe_v you_o that_o all_o man_n or_o lay_v man_n do_v preach_v and_o baptize_v at_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n i_o know_v you_o do_v not_o your_o position_n be_v most_o direct_a against_o it_o yet_o ambrose_n avouch_v it_o and_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v for_o it_o be_v as_o slender_a as_o the_o report_n because_o peter_n command_v cornelius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o there_o come_v with_o peter_n none_o from_o joppe_n but_o 23._o certain_a brethren_n he_o
conclude_v that_o those_o be_v lay_v man_n because_o they_o be_v call_v brethren_n and_o do_v baptize_v cornelius_n and_o the_o rest_n peter_n looking_z on_o and_o will_v they_o to_o do_v it_o how_o weak_a this_o collection_n be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o quick_o find_v and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v the_o next_o to_o these_o and_o proceed_v from_o the_o very_a same_o persuasion_n that_o this_o do_v which_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o erect_v of_o the_o church_n be_v permix_v and_o confuse_a the_o paucity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n so_o require_v and_o then_o it_o skill_a not_o who_o be_v presbyter_n and_o who_o be_v bishop_n yet_o if_o you_o press_v ambrose_n i_o will_v not_o reject_v he_o for_o he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o next_o presbyter_n be_v to_o succeed_v after_o the_o place_n be_v void_a but_o that_o either_o they_o go_v round_o by_o course_n or_o do_v govern_v by_o week_n or_o month_n or_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n by_o power_n to_o ordain_v other_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n in_o any_o of_o these_o if_o you_o prove_v that_o ambrose_n make_v with_o you_o we_o will_v give_v you_o the_o whole_a beside_o this_o ambrose_n have_v four_o special_a point_n in_o these_o very_a place_n which_o you_o allege_v against_o bishop_n so_o contrary_a to_o your_o new_a discipline_n as_o high_a noon_n be_v to_o midnight_n the_o first_o be_v where_o he_o shut_v your_o lie_v presbyter_n out_o of_o door_n in_o say_v 3._o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n have_v all_o one_o ordination_n for_o either_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o neither_o be_v lay_v the_o next_o that_o he_o say_v 4._o paul_n make_v timothy_n the_o evangelist_n both_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n neither_o of_o which_o your_o discipline_n can_v abide_v that_o either_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v bishop_n or_o that_o paul_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n consecrate_v bishop_n the_o third_z 3._o it_o be_v neither_o right_a nor_o lawful_a say_v he_o for_o a_o presbyter_n which_o be_v a_o inferior_a to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o superior_a and_o consequent_o your_o presbyter_n may_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n as_o chrysostome_n also_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o be_v that_o where_o you_o say_v the_o people_n must_v have_v the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n by_o god_n law_n ambrose_n say_v it_o must_v be_v do_v 4._o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o priest_n and_o not_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o people_n or_o lay_v presbyter_n thus_o see_v you_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n jerome_n and_o ambrose_n which_o be_v allege_v so_o constant_o not_o only_a for_o the_o lay_v presbyter_n but_o for_o the_o equality_n and_o idemtitie_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n come_v nothing_o near_o your_o new_a discipline_n the_o name_n be_v common_a but_o their_o calling_n different_a the_o word_n be_v not_o then_o sever_v as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o even_o then_o presbyter_n may_v not_o impose_v hand_n to_o ordain_v minister_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o some_o special_a and_o chief_a man_n trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o other_o as_o well_o teacher_n as_o hearer_n and_o appoint_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n place_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o ensue_v with_o more_o evidence_n chap._n xiii_o that_o some_o chief_a pastor_n in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o right_n of_o succession_n and_o place_v in_o every_o city_n to_o preserve_v the_o external_a unity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v and_o we_o after_o they_o do_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n before_o i_o demonstrate_v the_o vocation_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v apostolic_a the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o community_n of_o many_o thing_n incident_a and_o appertinent_a both_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n urge_v i_o to_o lay_v down_o and_o deliver_v certain_a peculiar_a mark_n and_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n power_n and_o office_n whereby_o they_o be_v always_o distinguish_v from_o presbyter_n &_o never_o confound_v with_o they_o either_o in_o scripture_n council_n or_o father_n prerogative_n there_o be_v many_o appropriate_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o reconcile_n of_o penitent_n confirmation_n of_o infant_n and_o other_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n dedication_n of_o church_n and_o such_o like_a but_o these_o tend_v as_o jerome_n say_v luciferianos_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o priesthood_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n the_o thing_n proper_a to_o bishop_n which_o may_v not_o be_v common_a to_o presbyter_n be_v singularity_n in_o succeed_v and_o superiority_n in_o ordain_v these_o two_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n reserve_v only_o to_o bishop_n they_o never_o communicate_v they_o unto_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n there_o may_v be_v many_o presbyter_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o chief_a to_o govern_v the_o rest_n the_o presbyter_n for_o need_n may_v impose_v hand_n on_o penitent_n and_o infant_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v they_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v these_o trifle_a difference_n or_o devise_v by_o i_o the_o external_a unity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v whole_o on_o these_o as_o to_o avoid_v schism_n bishop_n be_v first_o appoint_v so_o to_o maintain_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n the_o singularity_n of_o one_o pastor_n over_o each_o flock_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o bishop_n preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o each_o church_n in_o that_o there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o in_o a_o place_n so_o they_o continue_v the_o same_o unto_o perenuitie_n by_o ordain_v such_o as_o shall_v both_o help_v they_o live_v and_o succeed_v they_o die_v pralacorum_fw-la cyprian_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o each_o church_n rest_v on_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o pastor_n whither_o i_o remit_v he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o read_v more_o at_o large_a as_o also_o to_o his_o first_o book_n and_o three_o epistle_n entreat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o write_v to_o cornelius_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la who_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o perfidious_a who_o so_o mad_a with_o the_o fury_n of_o discord_n that_o believe_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n vesture_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n or_o dare_v tear_v it_o himself_o in_o his_o gospel_n warn_v and_o teach_v we_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o shepeheard_n and_o do_v any_o man_n think_v there_o may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n either_o many_o shepehearde_n or_o many_o flock_n in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n speak_v of_o himself_o not_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o fond_o and_o false_o the_o papist_n conceive_v he_o say_v 3_o heresy_n have_v spring_v and_o schism_n rise_v from_o none_o other_o fountain_n than_o this_o that_o god_n priest_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o who_o if_o all_o the_o brethren_n will_v be_v subject_a according_a to_o the_o divine_a direction_n no_o man_n will_v after_o the_o divine_a judgement_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n make_v himself_o judge_v now_o not_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n jerome_n say_v as_o much_o monachus_fw-la the_o dumb_a beast_n and_o wild_a herd_n do_v follow_v their_o leader_n the_o bee_n have_v their_o king_n the_o crane_n fly_v after_o one_o like_o a_o alphabet_n of_o letter_n one_o emperor_n one_o judge_n of_o each_o province_n rome_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v build_v can_v not_o have_v two_o brethren_n to_o be_v king_n jacob_n &_o esau_n fight_v in_o one_o womb_n every_o church_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n one_o chief_a presbyter_n one_o chief_a deacon_n and_o each_o ecclesiastical_a order_n rest_v on_o their_o ruler_n in_o a_o ship_n be_v but_o one_o that_o direct_v the_o helve_z in_o a_o house_n but_o one_o master_n in_o a_o army_n never_o so_o great_a the_o sign_n of_o one_o general_n be_v expect_v yea_o luâ—iferâ—â—nos_n the_o very_a safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o
in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n yea_o say_v he_o philipp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n then_o can_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n chrysostome_n do_v not_o reason_n from_o his_o own_o age_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o conclude_v because_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o in_o that_o world_n wherein_o he_o live_v by_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o paul_n time_n that_o be_v a_o very_a senseless_a and_o unsaverie_a collection_n but_o he_o urge_v that_o in_o paul_n time_n presbyter_n may_v not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o bishop_n which_o by_o the_o apostolic_a rule_n may_v impose_v hand_n whereas_o presbyter_n may_v not_o the_o very_a same_o point_n he_o repeat_v and_o press_v when_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n go_v from_o describe_v bishop_n straight_o to_o deacon_n omit_v clean_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n timoth._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o great_a for_o they_o also_o be_v admit_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o bishop_n that_o agree_v unto_o presbyter_n only_o in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n bishop_n go_v beyond_o they_o and_o have_v that_o only_a thing_n more_o than_o presbyter_n theodoret._n tim._n the_o presbytery_n paul_n call_v here_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v apostolical_a or_o episcopal_a grace_n for_o by_o theodoret_n opinion_n bishop_n be_v then_o call_v pâ—â—lâ—ppens_n apostle_n and_o presbyter_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n oecumenius_n timot._n lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n treat_v of_o impose_v hand_n for_o he_o write_v to_o a_o bishop_n ambrose_n render_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o paul_n mention_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n do_v clean_o overskip_v presbyter_n and_o note_v the_o same_o difference_n betwixt_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n that_o chrysostome_n do_v 3_o timothy_n because_o he_o have_v none_o other_o before_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n wherefore_o paul_n show_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la fas_fw-la erat_fw-la aut_fw-la licebat_fw-la ut_fw-la inferior_a ordinaret_fw-la maiorem_fw-la nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la tribuit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la for_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o permit_v that_o the_o inferior_a shall_v ordain_v the_o great_a no_o man_n give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n i_o allege_v they_o 233._o before_o paul_n call_v he_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o copartner_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o join_v timothy_n with_o himself_o in_o write_v to_o the_o 1._o corinthian_n philippian_n colossian_n and_o 1._o thessalonian_o thereby_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v timothy_n not_o only_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o give_v he_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n when_o he_o thus_o write_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o timothy_n have_v not_o this_o prerogative_n by_o order_n or_o senioritie_n he_o be_v no_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n but_o there_o leave_v with_o episcopal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o paul_n hand_n before_o he_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n but_o howsoever_o he_o come_v by_o it_o by_o paul_n choice_n or_o otherwise_o ambrose_n acknowledge_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n because_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n which_o presbyter_n have_v not_o his_o word_n be_v full_a 3._o neque_fw-la fas_fw-la erat_fw-la neque_fw-la licebat_fw-la ut_fw-la inferior_a ordinaret_fw-la maiorem_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o religion_n for_o fas_fw-la be_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o ius_fw-la express_v that_o which_o be_v right_a among_o man_n for_o the_o inferior_a to_o ordain_v the_o superior_a to_o wit_n that_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n we_o great_o care_v not_o who_o shall_v ordain_v bishop_n for_o as_o we_o think_v there_o need_v none_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o touch_v presbyter_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v very_o clear_a they_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n their_o word_n be_v these_o 3._o presbyter_n quum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopo_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicente_fw-la &_o manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la eius_fw-la tenente_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la present_n sunt_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la iuxtamanum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la teneant_fw-la when_o a_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o party_n head_n let_v all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v present_a hold_v their_o hand_n near_o the_o bishop_n hand_n on_o his_o head_n that_o be_v order_v presbyter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o create_v presbyter_n and_o they_o may_v discharge_v all_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n in_o the_o church_n for_o bishop_n let_v they_o care_n that_o like_o they_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n look_v better_a to_o the_o word_n such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v present_v must_v hold_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o party_n head_n near_o the_o bishop_n hand_n but_o without_o the_o bishop_n they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o impose_v hand_n now_o to_o what_o end_n they_o impose_v hand_n whether_o to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n or_o because_o the_o action_n be_v sacred_a and_o public_a to_o consent_v and_o bless_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v all_o the_o doubt_n if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o without_o the_o bishop_n all_o the_o father_n which_o i_o before_o cite_v be_v utter_o deceive_v for_o they_o say_v no._n yea_o jerome_n that_o neither_o can_v forget_v nor_o will_v suppress_v be_v one_o himself_o any_o part_n of_o their_o power_n know_v not_o so_o much_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v by_o impose_v hand_n presbyter_n may_v not_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o hold_v their_o hand_n near_o the_o bishop_n hand_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o ordain_v as_o the_o bishop_n do_v how_o know_v you_o to_o what_o end_n they_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o impose_v hand_n the_o action_n be_v common_a to_o both_o and_o no_o difference_n be_v express_v in_o that_o council_n between_o their_o intentes_fw-la unless_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o set_v council_n and_o father_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n you_o must_v make_v their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o consent_n rather_o than_o a_o consecration_n and_o so_o may_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o side_n stand_v upright_o otherwise_o by_o a_o action_n that_o admitt_v diverse_a end_n and_o purpose_n you_o overthrow_v the_o main_a resolution_n not_o only_o of_o other_o council_n and_o father_n but_o of_o the_o same_o synod_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o that_o give_v presbyter_n no_o power_n to_o ordain_v without_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o conjoin_v their_o hand_n with_o he_o many_o thing_n be_v interdict_v presbyter_n by_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o must_v show_v we_o that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n differ_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n afore_o we_o can_v yield_v they_o to_o be_v diverse_a degree_n if_o presbyter_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v ordain_v with_o impose_v hand_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n howsoever_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v restrain_v or_o subject_v under_o bishop_n they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o degree_n with_o bishop_n though_o not_o in_o dignity_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o jerome_n avouch_v be_v common_a unto_o they_o but_o if_o that_o power_n be_v grant_v by_o god_n law_n to_o bishop_n and_o deny_v to_o presbyter_n then_o struggle_v while_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v distinct_a and_o diverse_a degree_n that_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n exact_o prove_v 1._o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n you_o must_v now_o prove_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v as_o well_o as_o bishop_n if_o not_o they_o be_v distinct_a degree_n that_o have_v by_o god_n law_n distinct_a power_n and_o action_n our_o proof_n be_v clear_a 4._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o
perpetual_a ordinance_n as_o yourselves_o confess_v there_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o pastor_n of_o each_o church_n and_o presbytery_n to_o guide_v aswell_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v teacher_n as_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v hearer_n with_o that_o power_n which_o god_n law_n allow_v unto_o pastor_n tell_v i_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o chief_a pastor_n establish_v in_o every_o city_n by_o god_n law_n as_o you_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v and_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o church_n &_o chair_n as_o the_o father_n affirm_v if_o you_o mislike_v the_o word_n bishop_n it_o be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a if_o you_o mislike_v the_o office_n it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n by_o your_o own_o assertion_n we_o grant_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o regiment_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o you_o yield_v more_o to_o your_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v they_o as_o namely_o you_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v for_o life_n where_o they_o shall_v govern_v but_o for_o a_o month_n or_o a_o week_n you_o alotte_n they_o diocese_n which_o shall_v be_v but_o parish_n you_o give_v they_o not_o only_o a_o distinction_n from_o presbyter_n but_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n who_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o with_o presbyter_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o most_o voice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n all_o which_o thing_n we_o say_v be_v against_o the_o scripture_n you_o frame_v church_n to_o your_o fancy_n and_o then_o you_o straight_o way_n think_v the_o scripture_n do_v answer_v your_o devise_n if_o we_o give_v bishop_n any_o thing_n which_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o first_o give_v they_o in_o god_n name_n spare_v we_o not_o let_v the_o world_n know_v it_o but_o if_o we_o prefer_v the_o universal_a judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o power_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n before_o your_o particular_a and_o late_a dream_n you_o must_v not_o blame_v us._n they_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o likely_a to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n than_o you_o that_o come_v after_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n with_o a_o new_a plot_n of_o church_n government_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n can_v not_o at_o one_o time_n join_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o kind_n of_o government_n have_v it_o not_o be_v deliver_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n that_o convert_v the_o world_n so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n and_o saint_n that_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o consent_v to_o alter_v the_o apostle_n discipline_n which_o be_v once_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v wherefore_o we_o construe_v the_o apostle_n writing_n by_o their_o do_n you_o measure_v the_o scripture_n after_o your_o own_o humour_n whether_o of_o we_o twain_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o hit_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o your_o repine_n at_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o give_v to_o bishop_n we_o great_o regard_v it_o not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contradict_v they_o we_o smile_v rather_o at_o your_o devise_n which_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v govern_v for_o a_o week_n and_o then_o change_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o next_o presbyter_n for_o a_o other_o week_n and_o so_o round_o by_o course_n to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n what_o scripture_n confirm_v that_o circular_a and_o weekly_a regiment_n of_o you_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n when_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a imagination_n of_o you_o without_o proof_n or_o truth_n she_z we_o one_o example_n or_o authority_n for_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o take_v the_o cause_n succession_n by_o course_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n after_o the_o example_n of_o 156._o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n do_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n lose_v their_o priesthood_n when_o their_o course_n be_v end_v no_o but_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o course_n and_o so_o be_v bishop_n appoint_v by_o god_n ordinance_n to_o guide_v the_o presbytery_n be_v this_o all_o the_o ground_n you_o have_v upon_o this_o slender_a and_o single_a similitude_n to_o make_v god_n ordinance_n what_o please_v you_o if_o such_o reason_n may_v serve_v we_o can_v soon_o conclude_v the_o perpetual_a function_n of_o bishop_n than_o you_o can_v the_o weekly_a for_o not_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n keep_v his_o honour_n during_o his_o life_n but_o likewise_o every_o priest_n that_o be_v chief_a of_o his_o order_n indeed_o their_o course_n be_v end_v they_o depart_v home_o but_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o dignity_n but_o what_o rove_a be_v this_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n will_v any_o wise_a man_n be_v move_v with_o such_o ghess_n make_v we_o good_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o leave_v tie_v god_n ordinance_n to_o your_o appetite_n ambrose_n be_v the_o man_n that_o affirm_v it_o if_o you_o come_v once_o to_o father_n i_o hope_v we_o have_v ten_o to_o one_o that_o affirm_v otherwise_o if_o ambrose_n do_v say_v so_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v he_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o and_o against_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o election_n of_o bishop_n be_v prescribe_v by_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n and_o not_o succession_n in_o order_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o ambrose_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o say_v the_o next_o in_o order_n succeed_v he_o name_v neither_o change_n nor_o course_n it_o be_v your_o own_o devise_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o ambrose_n meaning_n anianus_n the_o next_o after_o mark_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n six_o year_n before_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v he_o make_v by_o order_n or_o by_o election_n jerome_n say_v express_o euagrium_n a_o marco_n euangelista_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o of_o alexandria_n ever_o since_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n do_v always_o choose_v their_o bishop_n he_o never_o succeed_v in_o order_n neither_o do_v anianus_n govern_v for_o a_o week_n or_o a_o year_n he_o sit_v bishop_n there_o &_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n as_o eusebius_n write_v and_o abilius_n the_o next_o that_o be_v choose_v after_o his_o death_n sit_v chrâ—nicon_n thirtene_v year_n more_o before_o he_o die_v and_o then_o succeed_v cerdo_v and_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o time_n all_o choose_v and_o all_o sit_v in_o the_o pastoral_n chair_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v the_o like_v you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o keep_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n during_o life_n and_o not_o by_o course_n 13._o linus_n sit_v twelve_o year_n &_o anacletus_fw-la twelve_o chronicon_fw-la clemens_n nine_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n live_v and_o order_v the_o whole_a church_n while_o the_o three_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o alexandria_n succeed_v by_o election_n and_o govern_v without_o change_v for_o the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o upstart_n fancy_n be_v far_o from_o god_n ordinance_n if_o you_o trust_v not_o i_o mark_v how_o your_o own_o friend_n i_o will_v not_o say_v yourselves_o do_v cross_a and_o confute_v your_o own_o invention_n you_o say_v it_o be_v god_n disposition_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chief_a of_o your_o presbytery_n shall_v go_v by_o course_n and_o that_o order_n you_o call_v divine_a they_o say_v it_o be_v accidental_a and_o no_o part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n 153_o accidentale_n fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alij_fw-la alijs_fw-la per_fw-la vice_n initio_fw-la succedebant_fw-la it_o be_v accidental_a that_o the_o presbyter_n do_v in_o this_o chiefdome_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n succeed_v one_o a_o other_o by_o course_n you_o tell_v we_o the_o elect_v one_o to_o continue_v chief_a of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v a_o humane_a order_n but_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o election_n in_o all_o sacred_a function_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v 154_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la electionis_fw-la mandatum_fw-la quam_fw-la immotan_fw-mi non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o diaconis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la functionibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la seruatam_fw-la oportuiâ—_n aliud_fw-la electionis_fw-la modus_fw-la the_o commandment_n of_o election_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v not_o only_o in_o deacon_n but_o in_o all_o sacred_a function_n the_o manner_n of_o election_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n the_o precept_n can_v be_v immutable_a unless_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o apostolic_a other_o have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o command_v now_o for_o my_o learning_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v this_o rule_v by_o
power_n which_o you_o give_v to_o your_o presbyter_n but_o because_o you_o turn_v they_o all_o over_o the_o bar_n as_o taint_v with_o humane_a pollitie_n and_o neglecter_n of_o god_n ordinance_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v say_v more_o for_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n by_o the_o scripture_n than_o you_o have_v do_v for_o your_o presbyterial_a censure_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v very_o flenderlie_o and_o weak_o prove_v all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v for_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o each_o place_n authority_n to_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o examine_v such_o as_o be_v faulty_a and_o reprove_v and_o discharge_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a either_o of_o unsound_a teach_n or_o offensive_a live_n thus_o much_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n and_o in_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o ever_o the_o place_n be_v plain_a and_o need_v no_o long_a discourse_v till_o we_o hear_v your_o answer_n of_o admit_v presbyter_n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 5._o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o to_o tite_n 1._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n such_o as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o of_o convent_v they_o he_o say_v 5._o receive_v no_o accusation_n against_o a_o presbyter_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n those_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v open_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v of_o dismiss_v they_o he_o say_v 1._o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n to_o command_v certain_a that_o they_o teach_v no_o strange_a doctrine_n 1._o their_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v that_o teach_v thing_n they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n 5._o the_o presbyter_n that_o do_v their_o duty_n let_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 3._o stay_v foolish_a question_n and_o contention_n 3._o a_o heretic_n after_o one_o or_o two_o warning_n reject_v 2._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n see_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o 5._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o carry_v any_o prejudice_n or_o incline_v to_o either_o part_n the_o word_n be_v singular_a the_o charge_n be_v vehement_a the_o party_n be_v bishop_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o case_n therefore_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o bishop_n power_n over_o presbyter_n in_o these_o pointeâ—_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o be_v mighty_o deceive_v this_o power_n belong_v to_o evangelist_n not_o to_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o dure_v but_o for_o their_o time_n and_o exceed_v not_o their_o person_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n â—rate_a see_v you_o how_o easy_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o your_o prelacy_n be_v shake_v and_o over_o throw_v if_o your_o reply_n be_v sound_a you_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o if_o it_o be_v false_a absurd_a repugnant_a to_o the_o very_a text_n and_o refute_v by_o your_o own_o position_n then_o take_v you_o heed_n what_o answer_v you_o will_v make_v to_o god_n for_o disturb_v his_o church_n despise_v his_o ordinance_n and_o deride_v his_o messenger_n that_o himself_o have_v place_v and_o authorize_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o here_o i_o must_v pray_v the_o christian_a reader_n advisedlie_o to_o mark_v what_o be_v say_v and_o answer_v on_o either_o side_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o main_a erection_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o function_n if_o our_o proof_n stand_v or_o subversion_n if_o your_o answer_n be_v good_a for_o if_o this_o fail_v well_o may_v bishop_n claim_v their_o authority_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o divine_a precept_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v but_o if_o these_o rule_n be_v deltuer_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o bishop_n as_o we_o say_v they_o be_v and_o not_o to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o euangelship_n as_o the_o presbyterist_n affirm_v then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o this_o new_a discipline_n be_v a_o very_a dream_n and_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n hold_v the_o right_a and_o apostolical_a form_n of_o govern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o word_n out_o rejoinder_n therefore_o be_v as_o follow_v no_o power_n proper_a to_o evangelist_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n their_o call_n be_v both_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a but_o power_n to_o ordain_v fit_a minister_n to_o convent_n and_o discharge_v unfit_a be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o power_n proper_a to_o evangelist_n which_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o place_n prescribe_v unto_o tite_n and_o timothy_n again_o your_o presbyter_n may_v not_o claim_v euangelisticall_a power_n since_o your_o presbyter_n be_v no_o evangelist_n but_o your_o presbytery_n claim_v this_o power_n which_o paul_n here_o commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n even_o to_o ordain_v examine_v censure_n and_o deprive_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n ergo_fw-la this_o power_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o evangelist_n let_v all_o this_o be_v nothing_o if_o saint_n paul_n in_o express_a word_n say_v not_o as_o much_o 6._o i_o charge_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o timothy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n and_o unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o timothy_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n be_v utter_o unpossible_a he_o be_v to_o die_v long_o before_o these_o precept_n therefore_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o and_o those_o that_o shall_v succeed_v in_o his_o place_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la timothy_n power_n and_o function_n in_o this_o behalf_n must_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o fail_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6._o with_o great_a vigilancy_n and_o providence_n say_v ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v percept_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o his_o person_n do_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n consist_v he_o be_v not_o so_o circumspect_a as_o fear_v timothy_n care_n but_o for_o his_o successor_n that_o after_o timothy_n example_n they_o shall_v observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n now_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o temporary_a function_n in_o timothy_n that_o die_v with_o his_o person_n or_o a_o perpetual_a charge_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o sure_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n timothy_n be_v no_o bishop_n you_o say_v he_o be_v no_o bishop_n 233._o eusebius_n jerome_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n theodoretus_n epiphanius_n oecumenius_n primasius_n affirm_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n s._n paul_n by_o this_o epistle_n direct_v he_o and_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o he_o how_o to_o impose_v hand_n on_o presbyter_n and_o receive_v accusation_n against_o they_o yea_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n without_o exception_n have_v so_o construe_v and_o observe_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o suffer_v none_o but_o bishop_n either_o to_o ordain_v or_o degrade_v presbyter_n yet_o all_o this_o with_o you_o be_v nothing_o your_o bare_a fancy_n must_v over_o bear_v both_o father_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o ancient_a and_o though_o you_o avouch_v this_o power_n must_v not_o exceed_v their_o two_o person_n to_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v yet_o you_o be_v so_o liberal_a and_o beneficial_a to_o your_o presbytery_n that_o against_o all_o truth_n and_o authority_n you_o make_v they_o succeed_v timothy_n and_o tite_n in_o their_o euangelisticall_a power_n and_o so_o according_a to_o your_o manner_n you_o will_v have_v this_o power_n to_o be_v proper_a and_o yet_o common_a to_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o yet_o usual_a to_o cease_v with_o their_o person_n and_o yet_o to_o dure_v for_o ever_o with_o your_o presbytery_n fire_n will_v better_o agree_v with_o water_n than_o you_o with_o yourselves_o except_o you_o leave_v this_o roll_a too_o and_o fro_o at_o your_o pleasure_n we_o say_v the_o evangelist_n have_v this_o power_n for_o a_o time_n the_o presbytery_n for_o eâ—er_n what_o you_o say_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v regard_v unless_o you_o make_v better_a proof_n than_o i_o yet_o
see_v you_o do_v you_o have_v not_o a_o word_n nor_o a_o tittle_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o power_n of_o your_o presbytefy_v and_o yet_o you_o pronounce_v so_o peremptory_o and_o resolutelie_o of_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o power_n of_o your_o presbyter_n do_v not_o the_o presbytery_n impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n to_o make_v he_o a_o evangelist_n do_v not_o they_o watch_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o over_o seer_n of_o the_o church_n what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o of_o lay_v man_n your_o presbytery_n either_o whole_o or_o chief_o consist_v than_o they_o also_o be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o watch_v &_o feed_v the_o flock_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o over_o the_o church_n &_o they_o also_o impose_v hand_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n what_o thing_n be_v there_o so_o peculiar_a to_o pastor_n which_o you_o do_v not_o communicate_v to_o your_o presbyter_n for_o when_o you_o be_v urge_v y_fw-mi â—_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v by_o duty_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o pastoral_a care_n and_o oversight_n and_o therefore_o lay_v man_n be_v no_o part_n of_o thâ—se_a presbytery_n you_o answer_v roundly_o that_o lie_v elder_n in_o the_o consistory_n do_v watch_n and_o feed_v and_o overlook_v the_o flock_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n and_o so_o not_o only_o their_o power_n but_o also_o their_o charge_n be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o pastor_n and_o yet_o they_o no_o pastor_n and_o touch_v hand_n lay_v on_o timothy_n by_o the_o presbytery_n you_o answer_v yourselves_o for_o when_o you_o allege_v that_o the_o presbytery_n do_v impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n we_o ask_v you_o whether_o all_o the_o presbytery_n have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o impose_v hand_n or_o only_o some_o of_o they_o if_o all_o then_o lay_v elder_n must_v either_o impose_v hand_n which_o caluine_n conclusive_o deni_v 3._o hoc_fw-la postremo_fw-la habendum_fw-la est_fw-la solos_fw-la pastor_n manus_fw-la imposuisse_fw-la ministris_fw-la this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o only_a pastor_n impose_v hand_n on_o minister_n or_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n if_o some_o only_o impose_v hand_n and_o yet_o the_o presbytery_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o not_o all_o but_o some_o few_o or_o one_o of_o they_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n paul_n say_v the_o presbytery_n lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n when_o himself_o do_v the_o deed_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o thus_o much_o caluine_n likewise_o avouch_v 3._o paâ—lus_fw-la ipse_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la alios_fw-la complures_fw-la timotheo_n manus_fw-la imposuisse_fw-la commâ—morat_fw-la paul_n witness_v that_o himself_o and_o none_o other_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n and_o strange_a it_o be_v to_o see_v you_o build_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o your_o presbytericall_a power_n on_o a_o place_n that_o have_v so_o many_o sound_n and_o sufficient_a answer_n as_o this_o have_v first_o jerome_n ambrose_n primasius_n and_o caluine_n tell_v you_o the_o word_n presbytery_n signify_v in_o that_o place_n the_o degree_n and_o function_n which_o timothy_n receive_v not_o the_o college_n and_o number_n of_o presbyter_n next_o chrysostome_n theodorete_n oecumenius_n and_o theophilact_v tell_v you_o that_o paul_n by_o the_o presbytery_n mean_v the_o bishop_n their_o name_n at_o first_o be_v common_a for_o that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n such_o as_o timothy_n be_v thirdlie_o the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n and_o the_o seventie_o disciple_n be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o first_o church_n and_o they_o may_v well_o impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n without_o any_o presbyter_n fourthlie_o saint_n paul_n tell_v you_o as_o caluine_v well_o observe_v and_o urge_v that_o himself_o and_o none_o other_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n last_o yourselves_o say_v timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n which_o function_n and_o vocation_n the_o presbytery_n of_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v give_v he_o but_o only_o the_o apostle_n what_o power_n have_v the_o church_n of_o iconium_n or_o ephesus_n to_o make_v evangelist_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o shall_v accompany_v the_o apostle_n and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o travail_n if_o you_o trust_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n for_o shame_n trust_v yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o position_n how_o shall_v other_o man_n believe_v your_o assertion_n when_o yourselves_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o if_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n they_o must_v be_v apostle_n and_o no_o presbyter_n that_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o if_o the_o presbytery_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n impose_v hand_n on_o he_o timothy_n must_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o have_v a_o local_a charge_n in_o some_o church_n which_o you_o impugn_v under_o pretence_n of_o his_o euangelship_n choose_v which_o yyu_n will_v so_o you_o choose_v some_o what_o and_o stand_v to_o it_o whrn_v you_o have_v choose_v it_o be_v they_o presbyter_n or_o no_o that_o impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n if_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o do_v it_o joint_o with_o paul_n and_o so_o without_o the_o apostle_n or_o his_o successor_n presbyter_n may_v not_o impose_v hand_n and_o then_o must_v timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n when_o paul_n write_v unto_o he_o for_o presbyter_n can_v not_o make_v he_o a_o evangelist_n be_v they_o no_o presbyter_n but_o apostle_n or_o other_o of_o high_a calling_n then_o make_v this_o place_n nothing_o for_o the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n either_o to_o ordain_v or_o deprive_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o set_v this_o aside_o what_o one_o jot_n find_v you_o in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v your_o presbytery_n the_o conclusion_n be_v we_o show_v you_o substantial_a and_o full_a proof_n that_o timothy_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v charge_v by_o paul_n to_o observe_v these_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o touch_v the_o admit_v of_o fit_a minister_n and_o remove_v of_o unfit_a thence_o we_o infer_v this_o power_n must_v be_v perpetual_a in_o bishop_n for_o they_o succeed_v timothy_n in_o the_o church_n the_o presbytery_n do_v not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o claim_v this_o authority_n from_o bishop_n to_o your_o presbytery_n but_o you_o can_v prove_v either_o their_o succession_n from_o timothy_n or_o joint_a commission_n with_o timothy_n by_o any_o sentence_n or_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v and_o watch_v the_o flock_n you_o urge_v and_o we_o grant_v in_o teach_v and_o exhort_v they_o be_v join_v with_o timothy_n by_o reason_n the_o labourer_n must_v of_o force_n be_v many_o where_o the_o harvest_n be_v so_o great_a as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o in_o ordain_v and_o govern_v the_o teacher_n as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o many_o so_o be_v there_o no_o precept_n for_o many_o least_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o ruler_n order_n shall_v be_v rather_o confuse_v then_o preserve_v wherefore_o as_o timothy_n be_v place_v at_o ephesus_n and_o tite_n in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v moderate_a and_o rebuke_v as_o well_o presbyter_n as_o people_n so_o be_v archippus_n at_o colossus_n so_o be_v the_o seven_o pastor_n in_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n write_v by_o s._n johns_n pen_n so_o in_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v apostolic_a man_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n leave_v to_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o like_a power_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o our_o construction_n and_o exposition_n of_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n to_o timothy_n the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n confirm_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v continue_v and_o perform_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n since_o the_o apostle_n death_n mean_v you_o that_o bishop_n alone_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o their_o presbyter_n my_o meaning_n be_v soon_o understand_v you_o establish_v one_o chief_a in_o your_o presbytery_n by_o god_n essential_a and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n to_o execute_v that_o which_o you_o decree_v who_o you_o call_v your_o precedent_n how_o far_o i_o join_v with_o you_o you_o shall_v quick_o perceive_v to_o avoid_v tumult_n and_o dissension_n god_n have_v authorize_v one_o in_o each_o place_n and_o church_n able_a to_o have_v &_o maintain_v a_o presbytery_n who_o with_o pastoral_n and_o fatherly_a moderation_n shall_v guide_v as_o well_o the_o presbyter_n that_o assist_v he_o as_o the_o people_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o
father_n so_o do_v you_o nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n whether_o you_o be_v presbyter_n deacon_n or_o lay_v man_n and_o again_o sarsenses_n presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o bishop_n deacon_n to_o your_o pesbyter_n and_o lay_v man_n to_o both_o my_o soul_n for_o they_o that_o observe_v this_o order_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v always_o with_o they_o the_o canon_n report_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n that_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n say_v 38._o let_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v he_o to_o who_o charge_n the_o people_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n for_o their_o soul_n tertullian_n that_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n proove_v that_o in_o his_o time_n neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n may_v baptize_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n baptismo_fw-la the_o right_a to_o give_v baptism_n have_v the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n than_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la propter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la honorem_fw-la quo_fw-la saluo_fw-la salua_fw-la pax_fw-la est_fw-la but_o not_o without_o the_o bishop_n authority_n for_o that_o honour_n the_o church_n yield_v to_o bishop_n which_o be_v preserve_v peace_n be_v maintain_v emulation_n be_v the_o mother_n ofschisme_n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n that_o be_v elder_a than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a show_v it_o be_v 13._o not_o lawful_a for_o rural_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n nor_o for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o charge_n without_o the_o licence_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n express_v the_o bishop_n preeminence_n say_v 56._o the_o rural_a bishop_n that_o be_v already_o make_v must_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n likewise_o the_o presbyter_n must_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o like_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o arle_n in_o constantine_n day_n 19_o presbyteri_fw-la sine_fw-la conscientia_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciant_fw-la the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n jerome_n give_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o tertullian_n do_v if_o the_o chief_a priest_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n luciferianos_fw-la eminent_a above_o all_o without_o partner_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n ind_n venit_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la missione_n neque_fw-la presbyter_n neque_fw-la diaconus_fw-la ius_fw-la habeant_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la thence_o be_v it_o that_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n may_v baptize_v if_o presbyter_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n and_o may_v do_v nothing_o no_o not_o baptize_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_v how_o far_o be_v they_o from_o overruling_a &_o censure_v their_o bishop_n by_o number_n of_o voice_n which_o you_o attribute_v to_o your_o presbyter_n this_o be_v that_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o jerome_n confess_v be_v against_o the_o divine_a disposition_n if_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o be_v their_o presbytery_n nothing_o like_o your_o consistory_n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n as_o a_o consul_n in_o the_o senate_n ask_v voice_n and_o execute_v what_o the_o most_o part_n decree_v but_o as_o a_o pastor_n he_o govern_v &_o over-looked_n as_o well_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o people_n and_o without_o his_o consent_n and_o like_n the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o no_o not_o haptize_v nor_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o do_v jerome_n say_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o the_o divine_a disposition_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v it_o that_o he_o say_v luciferianos_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v thereon_o but_o jerome_n will_v the_o bishop_n to_o remember_v that_o though_o the_o whole_a care_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o give_v to_o they_o and_o take_v from_o presbyter_n for_o prevent_v of_o schism_n yet_o they_o shall_v use_v they_o with_o honour_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n because_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a disposition_n afore_o schism_n begin_v they_o be_v trust_v in_o common_a with_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n that_o disposition_n which_o he_o call_v divine_a we_o seek_v torestore_v by_o pretence_n of_o those_o word_n you_o proclaim_v your_o own_o devise_n under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n ordinance_n otherwise_o the_o charge_n that_o paul_n give_v timothy_n make_v strong_o for_o bishop_n against_o your_o presbytery_n but_o that_o we_o interpret_v his_o word_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o conceive_v that_o though_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o care_n be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n yet_o their_o presbytery_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o as_o then_o bishop_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v direct_v or_o assist_v but_o only_o their_o presbytery_n afterward_o when_o upon_o the_o general_a prevail_a of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n synod_n begin_v to_o assemble_v and_o the_o pastor_n of_o diverse_a church_n use_v by_o letter_n and_o meeting_n to_o confer_v about_o such_o order_n and_o rule_v as_o they_o think_v needful_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o their_o church_n the_o presbytery_n of_o every_o particular_a place_n have_v more_o leisure_n and_o leave_n to_o play_v by_o reason_n provincial_a council_n undertake_v the_o debate_n and_o resolve_v of_o those_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o before_o trouble_v the_o presbytery_n and_o as_o you_o tie_v your_o precedent_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o your_o presbyter_n shall_v decree_v so_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a reason_n and_o better_a ground_n to_o bind_v her_o bishop_n to_o see_v those_o thing_n perform_v which_o be_v conclude_v by_o general_a assent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o any_o province_n where_o you_o may_v see_v upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n first_o decrease_v not_o that_o bishop_n wrongful_o encroch_v on_o their_o liberty_n and_o violent_o overmastered_n they_o but_o what_o thing_n be_v before_o handle_v and_o debate_v in_o the_o presbytery_n of_o each_o place_n come_v now_o to_o be_v discuss_v and_o conclude_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o full_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o one_o kingdom_n or_o country_n so_o that_o synod_n in_o consultation_n and_o determination_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a grief_n and_o cause_n be_v prefer_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o court_n of_o great_a judgement_n high_a power_n better_a experience_n and_o more_o indifferency_n than_o presbytery_n and_o if_o malice_n do_v not_o blind_v you_o you_o will_v confess_v the_o same_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o find_v in_o any_o presbytery_n so_o many_o grave_n wise_a learned_a and_o sufficient_a man_n as_o in_o a_o province_n in_o presbytery_n affection_n and_o faction_n mighty_o prevail_v by_o reason_n man_n that_o live_v together_o upon_o like_v or_o dislike_n soon_o link_v together_o in_o synod_n where_o all_o be_v stranger_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o party_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v fear_v in_o presbytery_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v his_o forth_o for_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o may_v many_o way_n be_v displease_v by_o he_o if_o he_o will_v seek_v revenge_n in_o synod_n they_o be_v all_o his_o brethren_n and_o equal_n no_o way_n in_o danger_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v sincere_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n and_o as_o for_o authority_n i_o trust_v yourselves_o do_v not_o mean_v in_o every_o parish_n to_o erect_v a_o pope_n and_o a_o college_n of_o cardinal_n from_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n of_o who_o wrong_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o redress_n who_o censure_n must_v stand_v indissoluble_a that_o be_v of_o all_o tyranny_n the_o most_o intolerable_a in_o all_o christian_a society_n the_o whole_a of_o like_a power_n and_o calling_n be_v great_a than_o any_o part_n and_o a_o province_n must_v be_v respect_v before_o a_o parish_n wherefore_o presbytery_n must_v yield_v to_o synod_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o place_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o regard_n and_o execute_v synodal_n then_o presbyterall_a decree_n this_o while_o you_o mark_v not_o you_o imagine_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n conspire_v against_o presbyter_n to_o suppress_v they_o &_o to_o change_v the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o regiment_n where_o in_o deed_n the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n moderate_v and_o determine_v all_o those_o doubt_n and_o
what_o corruption_n be_v in_o man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o consistory_n man_n law_n we_o leave_v to_o such_o as_o be_v skill_v in_o they_o we_o will_v have_v our_o presbytery_n meddle_v no_o further_o then_o with_o rebuke_v and_o censure_v of_o vice_n as_o god_n law_n require_v to_o admonish_v those_o 3_o that_o err_v reject_v thâ—se_a that_o persist_v and_o 5._o rebuke_v those_o that_o sin_n be_v pastoral_a and_o not_o presbyterial_a duty_n by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o he_o that_o be_v pastor_n have_v both_o word_n and_o sacrament_n commit_v unto_o his_o care_n within_o his_o own_o church_n wherefore_o without_o their_o pastor_n the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o judicial_o rebuke_v nor_o public_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n within_o his_o charge_n they_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o so_o general_o apply_v it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n they_o may_v dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o not_o deliver_v they_o where_o they_o find_v man_n impenitent_a but_o personal_o to_o convent_n they_o or_o open_o to_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n saint_n paul_n commit_v that_o power_n and_o care_n to_o timothy_n and_o his_o successor_n not_o to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o ephesus_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a 5._o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v thou_o no_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n those_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v thou_o open_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v i_o charge_v they_z before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o proiudice_n or_o partiality_n that_o be_v without_o oppress_v or_o favour_v any_o side_n she_z withus_fw-la much_o for_o your_o presbytery_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o with_o full_a fail_n paul_n make_v timothy_n no_o monarch_n at_o ephesus_n to_o do_v all_o this_o without_o the_o presbytery_n but_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o these_o action_n and_o the_o presbyter_n to_o join_v with_o he_o much_o less_o do_v paul_n make_v he_o a_o voice-asker_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o presbyter_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n do_v or_o no._n the_o charge_n be_v precise_o and_o exact_o timothy_n and_o not_o the_o presbytery_n the_o power_n therefore_o must_v be_v he_o and_o not_o they_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o you_o affirm_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o presbyter_n may_v over-rule_v and_o censure_n timothy_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a and_o in_o spite_n of_o timothy_n do_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o this_o you_o bare_o suppose_v without_o any_o kind_n of_o proof_n but_o either_o show_n what_o warrant_v you_o have_v to_o claim_v this_o prerogative_n of_o presbyter_n above_o and_o over_o their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n or_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o believe_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n expound_v and_o practise_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o we_o do_v before_o your_o slender_a and_o naked_a supposal_n the_o private_a use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o appoint_v offender_n upon_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n to_o for_o bear_v the_o lord_n table_n we_o deny_v not_o to_o presbyter_n but_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n to_o exclude_v a_o impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a person_n from_o all_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o sacred_a as_o civil_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n allow_v always_o and_o only_o to_o bishop_n origen_n say_v by_o 24_o fall_v from_o truth_n faith_n and_o love_n a_o man_n ge_v out_o of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cast_v our_o by_o the_o bishop_n voice_n cypr._n write_v to_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v reproach_v by_o his_o deacon_n say_v 9_o use_v against_o he_o the_o power_n of_o your_o honour_n either_o to_o deprive_v he_o or_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n 27._o the_o affection_n of_o a_o good_a bishop_n say_v ambrose_n wish_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o remove_v canker_a sore_n to_o cauterise_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o last_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v to_o cut_n it_o of_o with_o sorrow_n vigilantium_fw-la i_o marvel_v say_v jerom_n against_o vigilantius_n the_o bishop_n in_o who_o charge_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n do_v not_o crush_n this_o unprofitable_a vessel_n with_o the_o apostolic_a rod_n and_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v 15._o there_o be_v no_o great_a punishment_n in_o the_o church_n say_v austen_n than_o that_o damnation_n which_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n pronounce_v yet_o the_o pastor_n must_v needs_o sever_v the_o sick_a sheep_n from_o the_o whole_a lest_o deadly_a infection_n reach_v unto_o other_o hebraeâ—s_fw-la if_o say_v chrysost_o give_v y_o â—_o people_n admonition_n of_o a_o certain_a abuse_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o we_o be_v despise_v we_o be_v compel_v to_o bring_v these_o threat_n to_o effect_n &_o to_o chastise_v you_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v angry_a who_o listen_v i_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o church_n a_o long_a space_n as_o idolater_n bear_v with_o i_o neither_o let_v any_o man_n despise_v the_o band_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o bind_v but_o christ_n which_o have_v givenus_n this_o power_n &_o make_v man_n master_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o extremity_n if_o we_o be_v we_o will_v do_v our_o duty_n if_o any_o man_n break_v those_o band_n i_o have_v do_v my_o part_n thou_o shall_v answer_v to_o he_o that_o command_v i_o to_o bind_v thou_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a will_a synod_n to_o be_v keep_v twice_o every_o year_n to_o examine_v whether_o any_o 5._o lay_v man_n or_o clergy_n man_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o imbecility_n pertinacy_n or_o insolency_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o be_v find_v to_o have_v offend_v their_o bishop_n to_o stand_v excommunicate_a till_o the_o synod_n release_v they_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n likewise_o decree_v that_o if_o 6._o any_o lay_v man_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n no_o man_n shall_v receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n afore_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o synod_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n 13._o if_o any_o deacon_n presbyter_n or_o clergy_n man_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o fly_v to_o another_o bishop_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n that_o know_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n by_o his_o own_o bishop_n the_o other_o must_v not_o with_o reproach_n to_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o brother_n receive_v that_o person_n to_o the_o communion_n the_o council_n of_o taurine_a to_o which_o ambrose_n wrace_n decree_v touch_v exuperantius_n a_o presbyter_n that_o have_v reproach_v triferius_fw-la his_o bishop_n &_o be_v therefore_o by_o he_o put_v from_o the_o communion_n 4._o ut_fw-la in_fw-la eius_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sit_fw-la restitutio_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_fw-la cvius_fw-la potestate_fw-la eius_fw-la abiectio_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quando_fw-la veliden_fw-mi exuper_fw-la antius_fw-la satisfecerit_fw-la vel_fw-la episcopo_fw-la triferio_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la tunc_fw-la gratiam_fw-la communionis_fw-la accipiat_fw-la that_o his_o restitution_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o bishop_n discretion_n in_o who_o power_n the_o reject_v of_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o when_o exuperantius_n the_o presbyter_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n or_o tâ—iferius_n the_o bishop_n be_v so_o content_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n the_o council_n of_o africa_n take_v order_n for_o such_o as_o 28._o complain_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o next_o bishop_n but_o if_o any_o man_n fly_v 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o canonical_a sentence_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n no_o man_n shall_v receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o gregory_n word_n be_v very_o true_a where_o he_o say_v 26._o the_o bishop_n now_o in_o the_o church_n holdethe_v place_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o which_o have_v that_o degree_n of_o regiment_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o theophilact_v 16._o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o bishop_n office_n as_o peterhad_n the_o public_a use_n therefore_o of_o the_o key_n to_o excommunicate_v from_o all_o christian_a company_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n the_o presbyter_n sit_v with_o he_o at_o first_o as_o assessor_n and_o consenter_n before_o synod_n undertake_v such_o cause_n but_o after_o when_o once_o council_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o
own_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o aurelia_n 19_o all_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v or_o be_v daily_o build_v in_o sundry_a place_n we_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o former_a canon_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o bishop_n in_o who_o territory_n they_o stand_v as_o the_o use_n of_o diocese_n be_v ancient_a so_o the_o reason_n that_o first_o occasion_v they_o be_v inevitable_a even_o by_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o apostolic_a discipline_n for_o when_o country_n town_n and_o village_n first_o begin_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n how_o be_v they_o furnish_v with_o fit_a pastor_n and_o how_o be_v their_o church_n govern_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o some_o city_n adjoin_v lay_v presbytery_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o have_v any_o yea_o the_o scripture_n permit_v none_o to_o rule_v pastourall_a action_n other_o presbytery_n those_o place_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o have_v nor_o to_o maintain_v what_o now_o be_v leave_v but_o only_o to_o submit_v and_o incorporate_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o city_n near_o they_o by_o who_o their_o church_n may_v be_v both_o guide_v and_o supply_v when_o any_o need_v require_v even_o as_o the_o church_n in_o city_n be_v if_o to_o avoid_v schisine_n rise_v every_o where_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n bishop_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n place_v throughout_o the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o city_n that_o accept_v the_o gospel_n to_o guide_v and_o moderate_v the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v many_o shall_v we_o think_v this_o order_n be_v needful_a only_o for_o city_n and_o needless_a for_o town_n and_o uillage_n be_v not_o the_o presbyter_n of_o so_o many_o parish_n as_o one_o shire_n do_v yield_v as_o like_a to_o trouble_v the_o region_n with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n as_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n you_o lack_v sense_n if_o you_o think_v that_o dissension_n and_o error_n can_v not_o creep_v as_o well_o into_o uillage_n as_o into_o city_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n provide_v one_o kind_n of_o regiment_n for_o city_n another_o for_o country_n parish_n if_o all_o the_o church_n in_o one_o city_n which_o at_o rome_n be_v 16._o above_o forty_o in_o optatus_n time_n be_v govern_v by_o one_o bishop_n why_o may_v not_o the_o uillage_n and_o parish_n conftn_a round_o about_o the_o city_n be_v govern_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o that_o for_o diocese_n as_o well_o the_o necessity_n as_o the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v presbyter_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o round_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o country_n parish_n but_o from_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n the_o church_n be_v he_o supply_v their_o want_n out_o of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o presbytery_n which_o serve_v to_o store_v the_o whole_a diocese_n otherwise_o within_o his_o circuit_n none_o other_o bishop_n can_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n nor_o without_o his_o leave_n may_v any_o clergy_n man_n depart_v his_o church_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 22._o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o invade_v a_o other_o city_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o nor_o country_n not_o pertain_v to_o he_o to_o ordain_v any_o neither_o he_o appoint_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n in_o place_n that_o be_v under_o a_o other_o bishop_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o like_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o region_n or_o country_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a 16._o if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o other_o clergy_n man_n not_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n nor_o know_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n leave_v their_o own_o church_n they_o must_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v receive_v in_o another_o church_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v withhold_v a_o clergy_n man_n belong_v to_o another_o and_o ordain_v he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n the_o bishop_n from_o who_o he_o depart_v not_o agree_v his_o order_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a this_o be_v the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a discipline_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o all_o the_o coast_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o view_v these_o place_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1._o ca._n 2._o and_o 3._o of_o chalcedon_n ca._n 8._o of_o carthage_n the_o first_o ca._n 5._o the_o second_o ca._n 11._o the_o three_o ca._n 20._o and_o 21._o the_o four_o ca._n 27._o of_o orleans_n ca._n 22._o of_o sardica_n ca._n 18._o 19_o of_o taurine_a ca._n 6._o of_o aurenge_n ca._n 8._o of_o venice_n ca._n 10._o of_o tours_n ca._n 9_o 11._o and_o so_o the_o milevitane_n council_n ca._n 15._o affricane_n ca._n 21._o aurelian_a the_n three_o ca._n 15._o the_o epaunine_a ca._n 5._o the_o valentine_n ca._n 6._o and_o aruernine_n ca._n 9_o and_o 10._o if_o these_o rule_n be_v universal_o and_o ancient_o observe_v that_o no_o presbyter_n may_v remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o nor_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v first_o call_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n neither_o may_v any_o other_o man_n impose_v hand_n on_o he_o or_o admit_v he_o and_o invest_v he_o into_o any_o church_n without_o the_o like_n and_o goodwill_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n the_o church_n stand_v and_o of_o who_o clergy_n the_o party_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n can_v any_o country_n parish_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v any_o presbyter_n but_o from_o some_o city_n &_o that_o not_o without_o the_o like_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o force_v all_o country_n town_n and_o village_n to_o matriculate_v and_o incorporate_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n of_o some_o city_n by_o who_o bishop_n their_o presbyter_n live_v be_v govern_v and_o die_v be_v supply_v even_o as_o the_o church_n in_o city_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o their_o fact_n for_o if_o bishop_n be_v place_v by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o contain_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n lest_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n emulation_n may_v breed_v confusion_n which_o all_o the_o father_n be_v full_o resolve_v be_v the_o apostle_n deed_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o opinion_n the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o have_v country_n town_n and_o uillage_n guide_v and_o assist_v the_o very_a same_o way_n that_o they_o leave_v for_o city_n and_o the_o same_o man_n that_o govern_v the_o one_o all_o thing_n consider_v be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o other_o if_o you_o object_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n can_v employ_v no_o pastoral_a care_n but_o where_o they_o be_v present_a i_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o council_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o pastoral_a oversight_n a_o bishop_n may_v yield_v to_o town_n and_o church_n far_o distant_a from_o he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o present_a to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n amongst_o they_o to_o see_v they_o always_o store_v with_o a_o sound_n and_o able_a pastor_n that_o shall_v watch_v over_o their_o soul_n to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v right_o teach_v and_o sober_o guide_v to_o keep_v both_o presbyter_n and_o people_n from_o schism_n heresy_n and_o open_a impiety_n to_o direct_v in_o danger_n and_o determine_v doubt_n without_o trouble_v the_o whole_a province_n to_o meet_v upon_o every_o particular_a occasion_n and_o contention_n these_o be_v good_a part_n of_o pastoral_a vigilancy_n and_o very_o needful_a effect_n of_o episcopal_a regiment_n which_o may_v be_v perform_v as_o well_o in_o a_o diocese_n as_o in_o a_o city_n in_o any_o man_n harvest_n he_o that_o labour_v himself_o and_o oversee_v the_o rest_n do_v more_o good_a than_o any_o other_o in_o each_o man_n house_n the_o steward_n that_o well_o order_v and_o guide_v the_o family_n be_v more_o profitable_a than_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n in_o god_n house_n and_o harvest_n shall_v the_o overlook_v of_o other_o be_v count_v either_o needless_a or_o fruitless_a saint_n paul_n himself_o know_v not_o these_o curious_a position_n when_o he_o appoint_v tite_n to_o take_v the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o crete_n and_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o one_o man_n may_v not_o perform_v many_o pastoral_n and_o episcopal_a duty_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n with_o he_o but_o what_o seek_v i_o more_o example_n when_o we_o have_v the_o pattern_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o first_o allot_v diocese_n to_o bishop_n and_o the_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o provincial_a and_o general_a council_n that_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v as_o well_o the_o partition_n as_o distinction_n of_o territory_n and_o
charge_v each_o man_n interest_n in_o every_o diocese_n to_o be_v preserve_v without_o infringe_v any_o man_n bound_n or_o encroach_a on_o any_o man_n right_a the_o need_n that_o you_o pretend_v of_o have_v diocese_n aswell_o for_o the_o guide_n as_o furnish_n of_o country_n parish_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n we_o easy_o avoid_v for_o in_o every_o parish_n with_o the_o pastor_n we_o appoint_v lay_v elder_n by_o who_o counsel_n as_o ambrose_n witness_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o former_a incumbent_n be_v dead_a be_v serve_v the_o elect_n of_o a_o new_a to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o same_o parish_n to_o who_o by_o god_n law_n it_o appertain_v and_o here_o we_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o you_o have_v not_o so_o good_a warrant_n for_o the_o regiment_n of_o bishop_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n by_o the_o people_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a with_o we_o the_o father_n often_o and_o earnest_a the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v so_o full_a with_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n that_o no_o example_n can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n your_o bishop_n therefore_o be_v not_o elect_v by_o the_o people_n be_v no_o true_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o know_v well_o you_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o episcopal_a regiment_n but_o by_o your_o lie_v presbytery_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v cleave_v to_o they_o or_o else_o admit_v the_o form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o bishop_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a which_o will_v gripe_v you_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n but_o how_o far_o both_o the_o word_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v from_o mention_v or_o acknowledge_v any_o lie_v elder_n to_o be_v imposer_n of_o hand_n and_o governor_n of_o pastoral_n and_o ecclesiastical_a action_n we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o may_v not_o now_o regress_n thither_o again_o fain_o will_v you_o fasten_v they_o on_o ambrose_n but_o of_o all_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o unfit_a proctor_n for_o your_o lie_v presbytery_n he_o brush_v they_o off_o as_o a_o man_n will_v thorn_n that_o hang_v at_o his_o heel_n if_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o allege_v the_o roman_n law_n against_o your_o lay_v elder_n beleeeve_v he_o speak_v in_o a_o open_a council_n against_o they_o palladis_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la de_fw-la laicis_fw-la iudicare_fw-la debent_fw-la non_fw-la laici_fw-la de_fw-fr sacerdotibus_fw-la priest_n ought_v to_o judge_v of_o lay_v man_n not_o lay_v man_n of_o priest_n and_o condemn_v palladius_n the_o heretic_n we_o be_v ashamed_a say_v ambrose_n that_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o lay_v man_n which_o challenge_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la damnandus_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la laicorum_fw-la expectat_fw-la sententiam_fw-la cum_fw-la magis_fw-la de_fw-la laicis_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la iudicare_fw-la debeant_fw-la he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v even_o for_o this_o very_a point_n that_o he_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o lay_v man_n whereas_o priest_n ought_v rather_o to_o judge_v of_o lay_v man_n how_o sufficient_a the_o bar_n be_v that_o you_o lay_v against_o our_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n because_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v by_o the_o people_n of_o each_o place_n but_o name_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o present_v by_o the_o patron_n the_o chapter_n now_o present_o follow_v shall_v full_o declare_v chap._n xv._o to_o who_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v right_o belong_v and_o whether_o by_o god_n law_n the_o people_n must_v elect_v their_o pastor_n or_o no._n the_o want_n of_o popular_a election_n be_v one_o of_o the_o grief_n you_o conceive_v and_o exception_n you_o take_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o quarrel_n do_v not_o so_o much_o touch_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n as_o it_o do_v the_o prince_n prerogative_n do_v we_o teach_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o elect_v their_o pastor_n you_o may_v make_v some_o show_n against_o we_o now_o when_o we_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o you_o rather_o think_v the_o prince_n may_v not_o name_v her_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o election_n of_o the_o people_n you_o impugn_v not_o we_o but_o direct_o call_v the_o prince_n fact_n &_o her_o law_n in_o question_n i_o take_v not_o advantage_n of_o man_n law_n thereby_o to_o decline_v the_o force_n of_o your_o reason_n or_o authority_n but_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o law_n it_o must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o bishop_n but_o impute_v rather_o to_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n howbeit_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n i_o think_v there_o will_v be_v find_v better_a reason_n for_o the_o make_n and_o maintain_v the_o law_n than_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v for_o the_o repeal_n or_o alter_v the_o law_n for_o when_o superstition_n and_o blindness_n whole_o possess_v the_o people_n heart_n as_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n how_o can_v the_o prince_n have_v restore_v religion_n or_o reform_v the_o church_n if_o the_o people_n through_o the_o realm_n have_v still_o be_v suffer_v to_o choose_v themselves_o pastor_n after_o their_o own_o desire_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a what_o ground_n have_v you_o to_o dislike_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v ekct_v their_o pastor_n and_o 4._o according_a to_o the_o divine_a instruction_n the_o same_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n those_o example_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o mathias_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o multitude_n a_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v choose_v by_o man_n his_o call_n must_v be_v immediate_a from_o god_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v 1._o thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v which_o of_o these_o twain_o thou_o have_v choose_v to_o take_v the_o office_n of_o this_o administration_n and_o apostleship_n so_o that_o thence_o can_v nothing_o be_v conclude_v as_o for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n epiphanius_n say_v â—arnâ—m_fw-la of_o the_o seventie_o disciple_n be_v the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o widow_n the_o council_n gather_v under_o justinian_n allege_v chrysostom_n word_n upon_o that_o place_n conclude_v of_o they_o in_o this_o wise_a 16._o we_o therefore_o denounce_v that_o the_o foresay_a seven_o deacon_n must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o mystery_n but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o common_a necessity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o assemble_v together_o jerome_n allude_v to_o this_o place_n call_v a_o deacon_n euagrium_n mensarum_fw-la &_o viduarum_fw-la minister_n the_o servant_n of_o table_n and_o widow_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n say_v 4._o the_o bishop_n alone_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o a_o deacon_n when_o he_o be_v order_v quia_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sed_fw-la administerium_fw-la consecratur_fw-la because_o he_o be_v consecrate_v not_o to_o any_o priesthood_n but_o unto_o a_o service_n yourselves_o give_v the_o deacon_n no_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o persuade_v that_o these_o seven_o receive_v none_o other_o function_n at_o the_o apostle_n hand_n you_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n be_v exclude_v from_o take_v any_o hold_n of_o this_o election_n and_o in_o deed_n since_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n what_o consequent_a can_v you_o frame_v from_o their_o elect_n by_o the_o people_n to_o force_v the_o like_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n you_o give_v they_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v against_o you_o therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a the_o primitive_a church_n give_v they_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o presbyter_n want_v otherwise_o neither_o do_v we_o nor_o do_v they_o make_v they_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n tertullian_n say_v baptism_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n may_v baptize_v with_o the_o bishop_n leave_n jerome_n say_v that_o luciserianos_fw-la presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o lesser_a &_o far_o distant_a town_n do_v baptize_v but_o not_o without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n 9_o we_o appoint_v the_o deacon_n say_v gelasius_n to_o keep_v their_o own_o measure_n and_o to_o enterprise_v nothing_o against_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o forefather_n
without_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n let_v not_o a_o deacon_n presume_v to_o baptize_v unless_o in_o their_o absence_n extreme_a necessity_n compel_v which_o be_v often_o permit_v unto_o lay_v christian_n to_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o baptize_v but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o other_o can_v not_o be_v get_v as_o they_o do_v lay_v man_n for_o my_o part_n though_o saint_n luke_n in_o the_o act_n do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n and_o chrysostome_n express_o think_v they_o be_v make_v apostolorum_fw-la neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n who_o judgement_n the_o council_n in_o trullo_n follow_v yet_o by_o saint_n paul_n precept_n teach_v we_o what_o condition_n he_o require_v in_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v deacon_n i_o collect_v their_o office_n be_v not_o only_o a_o charge_n to_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o also_o to_o attend_v the_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_a astep_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ignatius_n say_v to_o heron_n the_o deacon_n of_o antioch_n diaconum_fw-la do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n for_o they_o be_v priest_n thou_o do_v but_o attend_v on_o the_o priest_n they_o baptize_v consecrate_v the_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impose_v hand_n to_o ordain_v and_o confirm_v thou_o do_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o minister_v unto_o they_o as_o holy_a stephen_n do_v to_o james_n and_o the_o presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o cyprian_a 9_o diaconos_fw-la post_fw-la ascensum_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o caelos_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sibi_fw-la constiâ—nerunt_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ministros_fw-la the_o apostle_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n appoint_v deacon_n to_o attend_v both_o on_o the_o church_n and_o on_o their_o episcopal_a function_n justine_n martyr_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o cyprian_a say_v of_o his_o time_n um_o after_o the_o chief_a among_o we_o have_v give_v thanks_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o those_o that_o with_o we_o be_v call_v deacon_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o present_a of_o the_o sanctify_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o carry_v there_o of_o to_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n will_v deacon_n that_o sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cease_v from_o all_o sacred_a service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o neither_o to_o deliâ—er_v the_o lord_n bread_n or_o cup_n or_o to_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o people_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n for_o i_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o command_v the_o people_n silence_n attention_n and_o devotion_n which_o the_o deacon_n use_v to_o do_v while_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v perform_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n whatsoever_o their_o office_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o election_n of_o those_o seven_o in_o the_o art_n to_o make_v a_o general_a and_o precise_a rule_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o all_o presbyter_n &_o bishop_n to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v but_o astraine_v of_o your_o forwardness_n it_o have_v neither_o cause_n nor_o consequent_a in_o any_o learning_n you_o make_v final_a account_n of_o it_o but_o cyprian_n esteem_v this_o to_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o god_n ordinance_n you_o shall_v hear_v his_o word_n 4._o the_o people_n chief_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n and_o refuse_v unworthy_a the_o which_o we_o see_v descend_v from_o the_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n under_o all_o man_n eye_n and_o be_v approve_v to_o be_v worthy_a and_o fit_a by_o public_a judgement_n and_o testimony_n as_o in_o number_n god_n command_v moses_n say_v 20._o take_v aaron_n thy_o brother_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o mount_n before_o all_o the_o assembly_n and_o put_v off_o aaron_n garment_n and_o put_v they_o on_o eleazar_n his_o son_n before_o all_o the_o multitude_n god_n will_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v he_o instruct_v and_o show_v that_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o that_o by_o the_o people_n present_a the_o offence_n of_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v detect_v or_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o good_a commend_v and_o that_o to_o be_v count_v a_o lawful_a and_o true_a ordination_n which_o be_v examine_v with_o the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o which_o afterward_o according_a to_o god_n instruction_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o peter_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o judas_n place_n neither_o only_a shall_v we_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v this_o in_o the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o also_o of_o deacon_n which_o sure_o be_v therefore_o so_o diligent_o and_o wary_o do_v the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v call_v together_o lest_o any_o not_o worthy_a shall_v by_o stealth_n get_v either_o the_o place_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v due_o retain_v and_o keep_v as_o come_v from_o the_o divine_a tradition_n and_o apostolic_a observation_n which_o be_v use_v with_o we_o and_o almost_o in_o all_o province_n that_o in_o right_o ordain_v the_o next_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n resort_v to_o the_o people_n for_o who_o they_o ordain_v a_o ruler_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n which_o best_o know_v the_o life_n of_o each_o one_o and_o have_v view_v all_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n i_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v out_o any_o though_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o long_o i_o will_v as_o soon_o have_v believe_v your_o report_n of_o the_o word_n have_v it_o be_v true_a as_o your_o repeat_v they_o but_o you_o have_v do_v well_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n and_o somewhat_o ease_v i_o by_o allege_v they_o for_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v but_o to_o refer_v you_o to_o your_o own_o allegation_n i_o have_v much_o muse_v with_o myself_o what_o shall_v lead_v you_o to_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o this_o place_n as_o you_o do_v i_o can_v never_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o intend_v either_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o cyprian_n bring_v nor_o express_v in_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o choice_n nor_o enforce_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o those_o word_n by_o which_o he_o sum_v his_o collection_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n eleazar_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n but_o expressie_a by_o god_n and_o by_o he_o alone_o yourselves_o i_o hope_v will_v discharge_v that_o quotation_n as_o erroneous_a and_o mistake_v there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o text_n as_o cyprian_n cit_v there_o be_v no_o such_o deed_n god_n will_v moses_n to_o 26._o bring_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n up_o into_o mount_n hor_n whither_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v nor_o may_v ascend_v and_o there_o to_o put_v off_o aaron_n garment_n and_o to_o put_v they_o on_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o 27._o they_o three_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n hor_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o congregation_n stand_v beneath_o and_o only_o two_o 29._o moses_n and_o eleazar_n aaron_n die_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n whereby_o all_o the_o congregation_n see_v that_o aaron_n be_v dead_a and_o they_o weep_v for_o he_o thirty_o day_n the_o congregation_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v by_o word_n or_o deed_n with_o this_o election_n eleazar_n as_o the_o elder_a son_n be_v call_v for_o by_o god_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o father_n place_n out_o of_o this_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o god_n advance_v the_o elder_a son_n to_o have_v his_o father_n office_n not_o that_o the_o people_n elect_v he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o appoint_v who_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o ark_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n help_v you_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apparel_v of_o eleazar_n do_v i_o have_v often_o say_v you_o may_v remember_v it_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n to_o choose_v a_o apostle_n no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v to_o choose_v eleazar_n he_o must_v have_v his_o call_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n and_o so_o mathias_n have_v the_o faithful_a do_v all_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o party_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o take_v judas_n place_n they_o do_v not_o elect_v he_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n
other_o side_n shun_v as_o much_o popular_a tumult_n and_o anarchy_n prefer_v a_o middle_a course_n betwixt_o they_o of_o aristocracy_n think_v the_o church_n will_v then_o be_v best_a guide_v when_o neither_o one_o for_o danger_n of_o tyranny_n nor_o all_o for_o fear_v of_o mutiny_n do_v bear_v the_o sway_n but_o a_o number_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o sincere_a undertake_v the_o manage_n of_o all_o matter_n incident_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n in_o every_o church_n and_o parish_n to_o find_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a company_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o consider_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o cause_n occurrent_a and_o the_o people_n as_o they_o think_v will_v the_o better_o endure_v the_o proceed_n and_o censure_n of_o their_o consistory_n if_o some_o of_o themselves_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o those_o case_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preacher_n they_o compound_v their_o presbytery_n partly_o of_o pastor_n and_o partly_o of_o lay_v elder_n who_o they_o name_v govern_v presbyter_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o suppose_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v both_o permanent_a and_o indifferent_a to_o proclaim_v this_o as_o a_o fresh_a devise_n of_o their_o own_o will_v be_v some_o what_o odious_a and_o therefore_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n as_o well_o with_o example_n as_o authority_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v ancient_a for_o the_o better_a accomplish_n of_o their_o desire_n first_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_fw-mi which_o have_v lay_v elder_n mix_v with_o levites_n in_o every_o city_n to_o determine_v the_o people_n cause_n and_o that_o order_n be_v establish_v by_o moses_n they_o enforce_v it_o as_o a_o perpetual_a pattern_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v to_o that_o end_n they_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 18._o tell_v it_o the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n next_o they_o peruse_v the_o apostle_n writing_n to_o see_v what_o mention_n may_v be_v there_o find_v of_o elder_n and_o governor_n and_o light_v on_o this_o sentence_n of_o saint_n paul_n 4._o the_o elder_n which_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n special_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n they_o resolutelie_o conclude_v there_o be_v some_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n that_o govern_v and_o yet_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o those_o be_v lay_v presbyter_n after_o this_o place_n they_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o lay_v elder_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o settle_v their_o judgement_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n thirdlie_o because_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a that_o lay_v elder_n every_o where_o govern_v the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n no_o council_n story_n nor_o father_n do_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o name_v they_o or_o remember_v they_o or_o so_o conceive_v the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n until_o our_o age_n they_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o they_o in_o the_o father_n writing_n lest_o otherwise_o plain_a and_o simple_a man_n shall_v marvel_v to_o see_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o governor_n wrench_v and_o force_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o therefore_o certain_a doubtful_a speech_n of_o the_o father_n be_v draw_v to_o that_o intent_n as_o where_o they_o say_v 1._o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n and_o 5._o the_o church_n have_v her_o elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o forward_o and_o willing_a to_o hear_v of_o their_o lie_v presbyter_n that_o wheresoever_o any_o council_n or_o father_n mention_v presbyter_n they_o straightway_o skor_v up_o the_o place_n for_o lay_v elder_n this_o be_v the_o warp_n and_o web_n of_o the_o lie_v presbytery_n that_o have_v so_o enfold_v some_o man_n wit_n that_o they_o can_v unreave_v their_o cogitation_n from_o admire_v their_o new_a find_a consistory_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o credit_n of_o their_o first_o deviser_n do_v somewhat_o amuse_v i_o as_o i_o think_v it_o do_v other_o till_o partly_o incline_v for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a and_o partly_o require_v where_o i_o may_v not_o refuse_v i_o begin_v more_o serious_o to_o rip_v up_o the_o whole_a and_o then_o i_o find_v both_o the_o slenderness_n of_o the_o stuff_n and_o looseness_n of_o the_o work_n that_o have_v deceive_v so_o many_o man_n eye_n as_o first_o for_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n i_o see_v it_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o judicial_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a the_o tribunal_n of_o moses_n must_v no_o more_o remain_v than_o the_o priesthood_n do_v moses_n judge_n be_v appoint_v to_o execute_v moses_n law_n the_o punishment_n therefore_o and_o judgement_n of_o moses_n law_n cease_v as_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o do_v all_o such_o consistory_n as_o moses_n erect_v must_v needs_o be_v therewith_o end_v &_o determine_v again_o they_o be_v civil_a magistrate_n that_o moses_n place_v in_o every_o city_n to_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o have_v the_o sword_n to_o punish_v as_o the_o law_n do_v limit_v levites_n be_v admix_v with_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o law_n such_o presbytery_n if_o they_o frame_v we_o in_o every_o parish_n without_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o leave_v they_o make_v a_o fair_a entry_n upon_o the_o prince_n sword_n and_o sceptre_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o consistory_n which_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v well_o advise_v before_o they_o adventure_n last_o that_o lie_v elder_n in_o moses_n law_n do_v meddle_v with_o discern_v or_o judge_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n thing_n holy_a and_o unholy_a person_n clean_a and_o unclean_a or_o do_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n i_o do_v not_o read_v but_o rather_o the_o execution_n and_o superuision_n of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o levite_n so_o that_o lie_v presbytery_n under_o the_o gospel_n can_v have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o synedricall_a court_n of_o moses_n much_o less_o any_o derivement_n from_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v tie_v all_o christian_a kingdom_n to_o the_o tribunal_n and_o judicial_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o give_v their_o elder_n the_o sword_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v assign_v to_o prince_n and_o not_o to_o presbyter_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o urge_v to_o that_o end_n if_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o magistrate_n as_o moses_n appoint_v and_o to_o who_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o law_n be_v to_o make_v their_o complaint_n then_o pertain_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o special_a direction_n for_o those_o time_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n live_v and_o those_o person_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n if_o they_o be_v take_v as_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o strengthen_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n church_n then_o touch_v they_o no_o way_n the_o synedrion_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o court_v establish_v by_o moses_n let_v they_o choose_v which_o they_o will_v neither_o hurt_v we_o nor_o help_v they_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n at_o a_o glimce_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o but_o when_o i_o advise_o look_v into_o it_o i_o find_v the_o text_n so_o little_o favour_v they_o that_o in_o precise_a term_n it_o exclude_v lay_v elder_n as_o no_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n there_o charge_v that_o all_o presbyter_n which_o rule_v well_o shall_v have_v double_a honour_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a 5._o the_o presbyter_n that_o rule_n well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n honour_n in_o this_o place_n be_v apparent_o take_v for_o maintenance_n as_o the_o proof_n follow_v do_v import_n 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o mussel_n the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o thy_o corn_n and_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n now_o by_o no_o precept_n nor_o example_n will_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v that_o lay_v presbyter_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n double_a honour_n and_o
more_o particular_o and_o effectual_o than_o pastor_n do_v or_o may_v by_o their_o doctrine_n such_o labyrinth_n they_o leap_v into_o when_o they_o seek_v for_o those_o thing_n in_o y_z e_z sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v but_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n indifferent_a which_o for_o aught_o i_o yet_o see_v be_v very_o resolute_a against_o they_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o alantiquitie_n that_o never_o so_o expound_v s._n paul_n word_n nor_o ever_o mention_v any_o lie_v presbyter_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v to_o i_o a_o strong_a rampire_n against_o all_o these_o new_a devise_n i_o like_v not_o to_o raise_v up_o that_o discipline_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o bury_v in_o silence_n which_o no_o father_n ever_o witness_v no_o council_n ever_o favour_v no_o church_n ever_o follow_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o this_o our_o age_n i_o can_v be_v forward_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o herself_o till_o now_o of_o late_a &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v spoil_v of_o half_a his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o citizen_n for_o these_o 1500._o year_n without_o remorse_n or_o remembrance_n of_o any_o man_n that_o so_o great_a wrong_n be_v offer_v he_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o much_o for_o quietness_n sake_n to_o this_o i_o can_v not_o yield_v they_o must_v show_v i_o their_o lie_v presbytery_n in_o some_o ancient_a writer_n or_o else_o i_o must_v plain_o avouch_v their_o consistory_n as_o they_o press_v they_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a if_o not_o a_o pernicious_a novelty_n jerome_n ambrose_n and_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o depose_v that_o the_o first_o church_n have_v her_o senate_n and_o elder_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v but_o how_o wrongful_o the_o devise_n of_o lay_n elder_n be_v father_v on_o they_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o a_o special_a discourse_n i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o only_o this_o i_o say_v if_o any_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a or_o apostolic_a church_n lay_v presbyter_n do_v govern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n i_o be_o content_a to_o recall_v all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v of_o this_o present_a matter_n if_o not_o it_o be_v no_o great_a praise_n nor_o good_a policy_n for_o they_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a father_n to_o the_o utter_a discredit_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o end_n since_o then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o lay_v presbyter_n as_o this_o new_a discipline_n pretend_v it_o rest_v that_o we_o declare_v by_o who_o both_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o primitive_a after_o that_o be_v direct_v &_o rule_v which_o i_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v in_o many_o chapter_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v warrant_n and_o the_o undoubted_a story_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v lead_v in_o the_o apostle_n i_o observe_v four_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o first_o sound_v and_o erect_v of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o so_o for_o the_o preserve_n and_o mainten_v thereof_o and_o four_o other_o point_n that_o must_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o extraordinary_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n be_v their_o vocation_n immediate_a from_o christ_n not_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n their_o commission_n extend_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n not_o limit_v to_o any_o place_n their_o direction_n infallible_a the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v they_o whether_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v and_o their_o operation_n wonderful_a as_o well_o to_o convert_v and_o confirm_v believer_n as_o to_o chastise_v and_o revenge_v disobeyer_n without_o these_o thing_n the_o church_n can_v not_o begin_v as_o be_v easy_o perceive_v but_o it_o may_v well_o continue_v without_o they_o for_o now_o god_n call_v labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n by_o other_o not_o by_o himself_o pastor_n take_v charge_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v already_o plant_v they_o seek_v not_o place_n where_o to_o plant_v new_a church_n the_o scripture_n once_o write_v serve_v all_o age_n for_o instruction_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o miracle_n than_o wrought_v witness_v the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n have_v their_o necessary_a force_n and_o use_v to_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o christ_n be_v know_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n still_o depend_v on_o those_o miraculous_a mean_n which_o serve_v rather_o to_o conquer_v incredulity_n then_o to_o edify_v the_o faithful_a 22._o sign_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o for_o such_o as_o believe_v but_o for_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o other_o four_o point_n of_o the_o apostolic_a delegation_n which_o must_v have_v their_o permanence_n and_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o dispence_a the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n impose_v of_o hand_n and_o guide_v the_o key_n to_o shut_v or_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o first_o two_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v each_o man_n salvation_n must_v be_v general_a to_o all_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o other_o two_o by_o which_o meet_a man_n be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o obstinate_a person_n not_o only_o repel_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o from_o the_o promise_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n respect_v rather_o the_o cleanse_n and_o govern_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o no_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o every_o presbyter_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n but_o confusion_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n where_o every_o man_n rule_v so_o will_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n but_o a_o pestilent_a perturbation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o every_o preshyter_n may_v impose_v hand_n and_o use_v the_o key_n at_o his_o pleasure_n how_o the_o apostle_n impose_v hand_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n and_o who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o those_o action_n i_o have_v handle_v in_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n whereby_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o though_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n have_v charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o impose_v hand_n nor_o use_v the_o key_n without_o the_o apostle_n or_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n depart_v or_o die_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o substitute_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v at_o samaria_n philip_n 12._o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o albeit_o he_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o impose_v hand_n on_o they_o but_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o 17._o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o so_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n of_o 21_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n be_v plant_v before_o yet_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o their_o return_n force_v to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o each_o of_o those_o place_n by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v with_o all_o greek_a divine_n and_o story_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o not_o to_o ordain_v by_o election_n of_o the_o people_n as_o some_o man_n of_o late_a have_v new_o frame_v the_o text._n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n be_v erect_v by_o paul_n &_o have_v their_o presbytery_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o create_v other_o but_o timothy_n and_o tite_n be_v leave_v there_o to_o 5._o impose_v hand_n and_o 1._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o occasion_v require_v herein_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n whether_o all_o presbyter_n equal_o or_o certain_a chief_a and_o choose_a man_n one_o in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n trust_v with_o the_o government_n both_o of_o people_n and_o presbyter_n i_o have_v large_o debate_v and_o make_v it_o plain_a as_o well_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o other_o ancient_a writer_n past_o all_o exception_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o so_o along_o to_o this_o our_o age_n there_o have_v always_o be_v select_v some_o of_o great_a gift_n than_o the_o residue_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n place_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v both_o to_o moderate_v the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n and_o to_o take_v the_o
night_n he_o say_v 19_o see_v my_o lord_n i_o pray_v you_o turn_v into_o your_o servant_n house_n rebecca_n when_o abraham_n servant_n not_o know_v to_o she_o pray_v he_o may_v drink_v a_o little_a water_n of_o her_o pitcher_n answer_v 24._o drink_v my_o lord_n the_o place_n of_o john_n as_o also_o that_o of_o peter_n you_o suppose_v may_v be_v better_o translate_v sir_n which_o be_v more_o familiar_a with_o we_o then_o lord_n the_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o self_n same_o that_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o give_v to_o god_n himself_o when_o they_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o sarahs_n word_n allege_v by_o peter_n can_v be_v translate_v sir_n for_o thus_o they_o stand_v in_o moses_n 18._o after_o i_o be_o old_a and_o my_o lord_n also_o shall_v i_o lust_n where_o to_o say_v and_o my_o sir_n also_o be_v some_o what_o strange_a to_o englisheare_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v adoni_n the_o very_a same_o that_o servant_n and_o subject_n in_o the_o scripture_n always_o give_v to_o their_o lord_n and_o prince_n last_o the_o self_n same_o translatour_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o lord_n in_o moses_n howsoever_o afterward_o they_o change_v it_o in_o peter_n and_o touch_v the_o signification_n of_o sir_n by_o which_o they_o interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o honour_n thereof_o be_v some_o what_o decay_v by_o reason_n it_o be_v now_o grow_v common_a yet_o ancient_o it_o be_v and_o original_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o lord_n sir_n be_v the_o only_a stile_n we_o have_v at_o this_o present_a to_o distinguish_v a_o knight_n from_o low_a degree_n yea_o the_o french_a to_o this_o day_n call_v their_o king_n sir_n and_o in_o former_a age_n it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n with_o we_o to_o say_v sir_n king_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o french_a sire_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sound_n with_o cyre_z c._n be_v change_v into_o s_n than_o it_o be_v a_o contraction_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o lord_n as_o cyre_z for_o cyrie_n if_o we_o fetch_v it_o from_o seigneur_n by_o shorten_v it_o into_o sieur_n as_o in_o monsieur_n for_o monseigneur_n my_o lord_n yet_o so_o be_v it_o equivalent_a with_o the_o french_a word_n for_o lord_n if_o with_o the_o german_n and_o italian_n we_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o first_o her_o than_o sere_n heros_n be_v he_o that_o for_o his_o valour_n and_o virtue_n come_v near_a to_o divine_a perfection_n and_o honour_n but_o with_o title_n and_o term_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o sir_n be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o lord_n in_o all_o tongue_n save_o we_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n be_v as_o common_a as_o sin_n with_o we_o and_o give_v to_o far_o mean_a man_n than_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiâ—e_n and_o for_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v witness_v no_o less_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n do_v both_o give_v and_o receive_v this_o title_n of_o honour_n without_o blemish_n to_o their_o call_n 18._o be_v not_o thou_o my_o lord_n elias_n say_a obediah_n the_o governor_n of_o achabs_n house_n when_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n before_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v further_a 2._o i_o thy_o servant_n fear_v the_o lord_n from_o my_o youth_n have_v not_o my_o lord_n hear_v how_o i_o hide_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n in_o a_o cave_n when_o jesabel_n will_v have_v slay_v they_o and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n both_o at_o bethel_n and_o jericho_n say_v to_o eliseus_n when_o elias_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o 2._o know_v thou_o not_o that_o god_n will_v take_v thy_o lord_n from_o thy_o head_n this_o day_n and_o when_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o by_o a_o whirl_n wind_n the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n meet_v he_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o and_o say_v 2._o behold_v there_o be_v with_o thy_o servant_n fifty_o strong_a man_n let_v they_o we_o pray_v thou_o go_v and_o seek_v thy_o lord_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jericho_n mislike_v the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o soil_n say_v likewise_o to_o eliseus_n 2._o the_o situation_n of_o the_o city_n be_v good_a as_o thou_o my_o lord_n fee_v but_o the_o water_n be_v naught_o and_o the_o ground_n barren_a 4._o o_o my_o lord_n delude_v not_o thy_o handmaid_n say_v the_o godly_a shunnamite_n when_o eliseus_n first_o tell_v she_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n and_o when_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o say_a ibidem_fw-la do_v i_o desire_v a_o son_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n intend_v to_o make_v they_o a_o large_a place_n to_o dwell_v in_o say_v to_o eliseus_n 6._o vouchsafe_v to_o go_v with_o thy_o servant_n and_o as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v fell_v a_o tree_n by_o the_o river_n side_n the_o head_n of_o his_o be_v fell_a into_o jordan_z and_o he_o cry_v to_o eliseus_n ibidem_fw-la alas_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v borrow_v hazael_n the_o great_a commander_n of_o syria_n under_o benhadad_n when_o eliseus_n weep_v foresee_v the_o evil_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v 8._o why_o weep_v my_o lord_n and_o when_o elizeus_fw-la lay_v sick_a on_o his_o death_n bed_n joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o he_o 13._o o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o horseman_n or_o safeguard_n of_o the_o same_o why_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n debar_v his_o apostle_n from_o all_o such_o title_n by_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o admit_v that_o honour_n which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o allow_v to_o their_o call_n the_o scripture_n shall_v so_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o 7_o fear_v god_n say_v the_o wiseman_n and_o honour_v his_o priest_n 5._o they_o that_o govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n say_v paul_n and_o again_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v such_o in_o great_a estimation_n or_o honour_n yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v 6._o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n if_o honour_n by_o god_n law_n must_v be_v yield_v unto_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n honour_n by_o god_n law_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o they_o but_o to_o admit_v title_n of_o honour_n about_o and_o against_o their_o call_n or_o to_o expect_v and_o affect_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o this_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n forbid_v 5._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v he_o to_o the_o pharisee_n when_o you_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o he_o mean_v greedy_o or_o glad_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v of_o god_n alone_o 20._o beware_v of_o the_o scribe_n say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n which_o desire_n to_o go_v in_o long_a robe_n and_o love_v salutation_n in_o the_o market_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o high_a room_n at_o feast_n the_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v ambition_n and_o vanity_n as_o christ_n note_v in_o the_o pharisee_n the_o accept_v they_o when_o they_o be_v by_o other_o force_v on_o we_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o place_n appertain_v unto_o we_o so_o as_o we_o neither_o seek_v after_o they_o long_o for_o they_o or_o swell_v with_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_n modesty_n and_o humility_n though_o pastor_n by_o god_n law_n must_v be_v honour_v with_o reverence_n and_o maintenance_n yet_o title_n and_o appellation_n of_o honour_n you_o think_v be_v not_o incident_a to_o their_o call_n who_o we_o must_v honour_v in_o heart_n and_o deed_n why_o not_o in_o word_n can_v the_o lip_n neglect_v who_o the_o heart_n regard_v be_v not_o the_o mouth_n make_v to_o express_v as_o well_o the_o reverence_n as_o 6._o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v god_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o so_o fast_o follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o person_n as_o we_o find_v by_o too_o much_o experience_n of_o our_o time_n the_o clergy_n shall_v you_o say_v be_v honour_v for_o their_o virtue_n and_o what_o for_o their_o profession_n and_o function_n be_v learning_n wisdom_n and_o religion_n become_v so_o servile_a in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n that_o they_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n paul_n commend_v the_o galathian_o for_o receive_v he_o with_o such_o submission_n and_o reverence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o 4._o angel_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o revelation_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n call_v they_o revel_v the_o star_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o
church_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o name_v his_o apostle_n 5._o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v break_v 10._o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v 10._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o say_v paul_n which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n our_o 4._o eye_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v not_o too_o dear_a for_o they_o we_o 19_o owe_v they_o not_o only_a honour_n but_o even_o ourselves_o and_o to_o speak_v upright_o if_o every_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o master_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o service_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o 5._o christ_n ambassador_n and_o the_o 4._o steward_n and_o 24._o ruler_n of_o god_n household_n shall_v be_v contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n that_o shall_v 13._o obey_v they_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o unto_o their_o spiritual_a leader_n teacher_n and_o father_n be_v this_o assertion_n strange_a or_o new_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nepotianum_fw-la esto_fw-la subiectus_fw-la pontifici_fw-la tuo_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la parentem_fw-la animae_fw-la suspice_fw-la be_v subject_n say_v jerome_n to_o thy_o bishop_n and_o reverence_v he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o thy_o soul_n 3._o for_o good_a cause_n ought_v we_o say_v chrysostome_n not_o only_o to_o stand_v in_o more_o awe_n of_o priest_n then_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o also_o to_o give_v they_o more_o honour_n than_o our_o natural_a parent_n the_o king_n say_v austen_n bear_v the_o 35._o image_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o bishop_n do_v of_o christ._n as_o long_o then_o as_o he_o hold_v that_o office_n he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v if_o not_o for_o himself_o yet_o for_o his_o order_n and_o ambrose_n 2._o honour_n &_o sublimitas_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la nullis_fw-la poterit_fw-la comparationibus_fw-la adaequari_fw-la the_o honour_n and_o height_n of_o a_o bishop_n function_n can_v be_v match_v by_o no_o comparison_n the_o sheep_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o priest_n or_o pastor_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v under_o their_o leader_n the_o gospel_n determine_v that_o the_o scholar_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n and_o again_o 3._o haec_fw-la cuncta_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la ostenderemus_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la excellentius_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la sublimius_fw-la episcopis_fw-la reperiri_fw-la all_o this_o to_o show_v that_o not_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v find_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o priest_n no_o calling_z high_o than_o a_o bishop_n 2._o if_o you_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o brightness_n of_o king_n or_o diadem_n of_o prince_n that_o be_v more_o inferior_a to_o it_o say_v ambrose_n then_o lead_v unto_o gold_n yea_o 3._o they_o have_v that_o power_n give_v they_o say_v chrysostom_n which_o god_n will_v not_o give_v to_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n 9_o jesus_n christ_n say_v cyprian_n our_o king_n judge_n and_o god_n even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n yield_v honour_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o retain_v neither_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o lawful_o and_o full_o to_o honour_v true_a priest_n by_o his_o behaviour_n unto_o false_a priest_n these_o father_n in_o your_o judgement_n do_v not_o mean_v that_o external_a and_o civil_a honour_n shall_v be_v yield_v to_o the_o person_n of_o teacher_n and_o bishop_n but_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a reverence_n to_o be_v due_a to_o their_o call_n much_o less_o do_v they_o mean_v that_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n shall_v be_v requite_v they_o for_o their_o pain_n if_o we_o stick_v at_o title_n christ_n himself_o call_v they_o star_n angel_n and_o god_n if_o we_o doubt_v of_o their_o power_n or_o honour_n they_o have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o angel_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v and_o must_v have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n if_o any_o like_v not_o the_o conclusion_n let_v he_o read_v chrysostom_n probation_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o place_n afore_o cite_v as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o outward_a or_o inward_a honour_n due_a to_o their_o person_n or_o profession_n if_o the_o man_n be_v good_a it_o be_v superfluous_a we_o must_v honour_v both_o if_o the_o man_n be_v bad_a their_o vocation_n must_v be_v honour_v though_o their_o vice_n be_v condenm_v and_o that_o honour_n as_o i_o say_v before_o must_v appear_v in_o heart_n word_n and_o deed_n for_o if_o one_o of_o these_o fail_n it_o be_v not_o honour_n but_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n which_o god_n will_v revenge_v 8._o non_fw-fr te_fw-fr reiecerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la i_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o i_o be_v a_o ancient_a verdict_n of_o god_n own_o give_v 10._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o in_o heart_n word_n or_o deed_n despise_v i_o 20._o honourthy_a father_n bind_v the_o whole_a man_n not_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o man_n and_o duty_n to_o parent_n and_o superior_n be_v violate_v even_o with_o word_n and_o look_n but_o godly_a teacher_n must_v look_v for_o reward_n and_o honour_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o not_o from_o man_n i_o know_v it_o well_o the_o world_n shall_v use_v they_o as_o it_o use_v their_o master_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o excuse_n the_o neglecter_n and_o contemner_n of_o they_o yea_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n he_o love_v not_o god_n that_o despise_v his_o prophet_n and_o reproach_v christ_n that_o dishonour_v his_o minister_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n i_o smoothe_v no_o man_n pride_n i_o seek_v no_o man_n favour_n i_o wade_v as_o sincere_o as_o my_o simple_a learning_n will_v suffer_v i_o and_o by_o that_o as_o i_o find_v christ_n for_o bid_v his_o disciple_n all_o affectation_n of_o honour_n and_o desire_v of_o superiority_n and_o require_v the_o great_a after_o his_o example_n to_o serve_v the_o low_a so_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v grieve_v any_o godly_a mind_n to_o hear_v a_o bishop_n call_v by_o that_o name_n with_o which_o saint_n peter_n will_v every_o woman_n to_o hovour_n her_o husband_n for_o to_o i_o it_o be_v strange_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o proud_a and_o antichristian_a title_n in_o a_o pastor_n which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o every_o artisant_n with_o duty_n and_o humility_n howbeit_o what_o external_a appellation_n or_o honour_n be_v meet_v or_o unmeete_a for_o the_o pastor_n and_o father_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n who_o be_v fit_a judge_n therefore_o and_o not_o every_o curious_a head_n or_o covetous_a heart_n to_o order_v the_o clergy_n at_o their_o pleasure_n with_o truth_n and_o sobriety_n i_o may_v affirm_v this_o that_o the_o first_o christian_n prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o cause_v religion_n the_o more_o to_o flourish_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o make_v the_o people_n honour_n and_o reverence_v their_o bishop_n permit_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o quarrel_n and_o strife_n between_o man_n and_o man_n for_o debt_n good_n or_o land_n and_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n even_o in_o such_o case_n by_o public_a law_n and_o by_o their_o own_o example_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o submit_v their_o head_n under_o the_o bishop_n hand_n 5._o place_v you_o such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n say_v valentinian_n to_o the_o synod_n assemble_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o milan_n to_o who_o we_o ourselves_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v sincere_o or_o willing_o submit_v our_o head_n and_o who_o reproof_n we_o may_v receive_v as_o a_o wholesome_a medicine_n 2._o thou_o may_v see_v say_v ambrose_n the_o neck_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n bow_v down_o to_o the_o priest_n knee_n and_o kiss_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o priest_n think_v themselves_o guard_v with_o their_o prayer_n 4._o to_o a_o king_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v body_n commit_v to_o a_o priest_n soul_n the_o one_o have_v sensible_a armour_n the_o other_o spiritual_a he_o fight_v against_o the_o barbarian_n i_o against_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o great_a sovereignty_n therefore_o the_o king_n submit_v his_o head_n to_o the_o priest_n hand_n constantine_n the_o great_a by_o his_o law_n 9_o give_v leave_v that_o those_o which_o will_v decline_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o command_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v place_n before_o the_o sentence_n of_o other_o judge_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o precedent_n and_o their_o officer_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o law_n reach_v only_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n saint_n augustine_n show_v in_o his_o time_n with_o what_o matter_n they_o
be_v trouble_v 147._o man_n say_v he_o desire_v to_o finish_v their_o secular_a cause_n by_o our_o judgement_n call_v we_o holy_a and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n about_o gold_n and_o silver_n land_n and_o chattel_n quotidie_fw-la submisso_fw-la capite_fw-la salutamur_fw-la we_o be_v every_o day_n salute_v with_o low_o bow_v the_o head_n to_o determine_v the_o strife_n of_o man_n i_o allege_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v they_o reviue_v too_o much_o honour_n inflame_v ambition_n as_o too_o little_a engender_v contempt_n i_o only_o observe_v in_o the_o best_a age_n how_o careful_a good_a prince_n be_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o by_o their_o law_n to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o the_o people_n where_o as_o in_o our_o day_n some_o wayward_a spirit_n think_v it_o a_o great_a point_n of_o piety_n by_o despise_v and_o reproach_v their_o state_n and_o calling_n as_o unchristian_a and_o ungodly_a to_o make_v they_o contemptible_a &_o odious_a to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o multitude_n a_o better_a way_n to_o reform_v the_o fault_n of_o bishop_n be_v that_o admonition_n which_o ambrose_n give_v they_o when_o he_o say_v 3_o ne_o sit_v honour_n sublimis_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la deformis_fw-la ne_o sit_v deifica_fw-la professio_fw-la &_o illicita_fw-la actio_fw-la ne_o sit_v gradus_fw-la excelsus_fw-la &_o deformis_fw-la excessus_fw-la nam_fw-la quanto_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la gradus_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la altior_fw-la est_fw-la tanto_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la dilabatur_fw-la ruina_fw-la gravior_fw-la est_fw-la magna_fw-la sublimitas_fw-la magnam_fw-la debet_fw-la habere_fw-la cautelam_fw-la honour_v grandis_fw-la grandiori_fw-la debet_fw-la solicitudine_fw-la circumuallari_fw-la let_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o bishop_n be_v lofty_a and_o their_o life_n loathsome_a their_o profession_n divine_a and_o their_o action_n unlawful_a their_o state_n high_a and_o their_o excess_n shameful_a for_o the_o high_a a_o bishop_n degree_n be_v above_o the_o rest_n the_o greevouser_n be_v his_o fall_n if_o he_o slide_v by_o negligence_n great_a dignity_n ought_v to_o have_v great_a wariness_n much_o honour_n shall_v be_v keep_v with_o much_o carefulness_n to_o who_o more_o be_v commit_v of_o he_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v he_o impeach_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o call_n but_o assure_v they_o their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o punishment_n aggravate_v if_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n do_v not_o answer_v that_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n above_o their_o brethren_n then_o as_o they_o that_o 3._o affect_v this_o dignity_n because_o they_o will_v be_v honour_v before_o man_n be_v condemn_v before_o god_n so_o this_o timoth._n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a say_v chrysostome_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n be_v decay_v and_o no_o reverence_n no_o honour_n no_o fear_n be_v yield_v to_o they_o he_o that_o be_v religious_o affect_v to_o the_o priest_n will_v with_o great_a piety_n reverence_n god_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o priest_n come_v by_o degree_n to_o this_o at_o last_o that_o he_o wax_v contumelious_a against_o god_n himself_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v first_o that_o our_o saviour_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o claim_v any_o civil_a dominion_n to_o command_v and_o compel_v which_o be_v the_o power_n that_o prince_n and_o lord_n use_v over_o their_o subject_n and_o servant_n next_o they_o must_v neither_o desire_v nor_o delight_v any_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o praise_n from_o man_n but_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o archpastour_a when_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v praise_n from_o god_n three_o how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v they_o must_v serve_v the_o low_a of_o their_o brethren_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n yet_o this_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n that_o pastor_n have_v over_o their_o flock_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o bar_v they_o or_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o in_o heart_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v due_a to_o the_o 4._o father_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o god_n household_n chap._n vii_o who_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o election_n of_o presbyter_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o choose_v of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o many_o think_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o presbytery_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o that_o end_n sundry_a precedent_n be_v allege_v as_o namely_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o other_o church_n in_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o act_n and_o of_o timothy_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o with_o the_o consent_n &_o concurrence_n of_o other_o to_o come_v by_o thetrueth_n what_o the_o scripture_n resolve_v in_o these_o two_o point_n the_o best_a way_n will_v be_v to_o examine_v the_o place_n in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n it_o be_v not_o express_v that_o the_o church_n intermedle_v peter_n acquaint_v all_o the_o disciple_n that_o one_o must_v supply_v y_o â—_o room_n of_o judas_n but_o who_o name_v those_o two_o that_o be_v appoint_v whether_o the_o apostle_n or_o all_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o decide_v in_o the_o text_n the_o force_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n convince_v neither_o for_o thus_o they_o stand_v 1._o and_o they_o appoint_v two_o and_o they_o pray_v say_v and_o they_o cast_v lot_n if_o prayer_n and_o lot_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o by_o the_o principal_a director_n of_o that_o action_n and_o thereto_o lead_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n consequent_o it_o be_v their_o deed_n to_o present_v they_o both_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v they_o which_o of_o they_o he_o have_v choose_v beside_o a_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v choose_v by_o man_n much_o less_o by_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o no_o question_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v this_o election_n and_o the_o disciple_n afterward_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o god_n do_v and_o account_v mathias_n with_o the_o eleven_o but_o chrysostome_n say_v ibid._n non_fw-la ipse_fw-la â—os_v statuit_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la pèter_n himself_o do_v not_o appoint_v those_o two_o but_o all_o do_v it_o yea_o he_o say_v further_o considera_fw-la quà m_fw-la petrus_n agit_fw-fr omne_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la nihil_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sva_fw-la nihil_fw-la cum_fw-la imperio_fw-la mark_v how_o peter_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o disciple_n nothing_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n nothing_o by_o commandment_n he_o say_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o the_o text_n say_v not_o so_o only_o the_o verb_n be_v the_o plural_a number_n which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n aswell_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n yet_o the_o reason_n why_o peter_n do_v it_o not_o be_v not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o without_o the_o multitude_n to_o do_v it_o but_o as_o chrysostome_n note_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o gratify_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o as_o also_o that_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ibidem_fw-la an_fw-mi non_fw-la licebat_fw-la ipsi_fw-la eligere_fw-la licebat_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la maximè_fw-la verum_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ne_fw-la cvi_fw-la videretur_fw-la gratificari_fw-la quanquam_fw-la alioqui_fw-la nondum_fw-la erat_fw-la particeps_fw-la spiritus_fw-la may_v not_o peter_n have_v choose_v he_o he_o may_v most_o lawful_o but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o gratify_v either_o part_n aibeit_n as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n as_o chrysostome_n think_v they_o cast_v lot_n ibidem_fw-la quontam_fw-la non-erat_a spiritus_fw-la sortibus_fw-la rem_fw-la peragunt_fw-la because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o pour_v on_o they_o therefore_o they_o determine_v the_o matter_n by_o lot_n the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o multitude_n the_o approbation_n of_o they_o reserve_v to_o the_o twelve_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o by_o this_o choice_n the_o deacon_n as_o they_o say_v receive_v not_o charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o a_o care_n to_o see_v the_o saint_n provide_v for_o and_o the_o collection_n and_o contribution_n of_o the_o faithful_a sincere_o and_o upright_o employ_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o person_n now_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v very_o well_o like_a and_o full_o trust_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v steward_n of_o their_o good_n and_o dispenser_n of_o their_o
to_o appease_v the_o strife_n and_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o concord_n so_o ignatius_n pray_v they_o in_o his_o absence_n be_v now_o christ_n prisoner_n to_o send_v some_o sufficient_a legate_n to_o heal_v the_o breach_n that_o be_v make_v and_o quench_v the_o flame_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o his_o church_n at_o antioch_n for_o the_o signification_n and_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o may_v suffice_v by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a no_o proof_n can_v be_v make_v from_o the_o fact_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o people_n or_o presbytery_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o election_n of_o elder_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yea_o rather_o since_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o greek_a counsel_n father_n and_o story_n be_v to_o ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n both_o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o word_n among_o all_o greek_a divine_n and_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n do_v enforce_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n without_o assistance_n or_o consent_n of_o other_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v impose_v hand_n on_o meet_a pastor_n in_o every_o place_n and_o church_n that_o be_v destitute_a and_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n have_v far_o better_a warrant_n than_o that_o which_o be_v late_o creep_v into_o some_o english_a bibles_n they_o ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n the_o place_n 1._o tim._n 4._o be_v leave_v whereas_o some_o think_v saint_n paul_n confess_v that_o other_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o call_n of_o timothy_n but_o what_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v there_o not_o the_o college_n of_o elder_n but_o rather_o the_o degree_n and_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a how_o can_v we_o thence_o infer_v that_o other_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n the_o commentary_n under_o jeroms_n name_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o 4._o prophetiae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la habebat_fw-la cumor_n dinatione_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la he_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o prophecy_n together_o with_o the_o order_n or_o cable_v of_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o primasius_n haymo_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o yea_o lyra_n himself_o can_v find_v that_o 4._o presbyterium_fw-la est_fw-la dignitas_fw-la vel_fw-la officium_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la the_o word_n presbyterium_fw-la in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o dignity_n or_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a and_o he_o speak_v nothing_o amiss_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n have_v that_o signification_n as_o usual_a as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o 2._o canon_n of_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n the_o father_n mislike_v that_o some_o be_v promote_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o their_o baptism_n unto_o the_o office_n or_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o elder_a that_o be_v unto_o a_o bishopric_n or_o a_o eldership_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o 18._o canon_n take_v order_n that_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o be_v name_v shall_v return_v to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v before_o and_o retain_v their_o former_a degree_n and_o call_n of_o a_o elder_a but_o if_o they_o trouble_v or_o disquiet_v the_o bishop_n already_o settle_a 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o degree_n and_z honour_n of_o the_o eldership_n which_o they_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n advertise_v he_o what_o they_o have_v do_v with_o apiarius_n for_o who_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o say_v in_o this_o wise_a 136._o we_o think_v good_a that_o apiarius_n the_o priest_n shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o the_o church_n of_o sica_n but_o retain_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o degree_n and_o receive_v our_o letter_n of_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v in_o any_o other_o church_n where_o he_o will_v &_o can_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n eusebius_n use_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n very_o often_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o of_o cesaria_n and_o jerusalem_n judge_v origene_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o high_a degree_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o a_o eldership_n or_o to_o make_v he_o a_o elder_a again_o the_o bishop_n of_o cesaria_n pray_v he_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o a_o eldership_n or_o of_o priesthood_n not_o long_o after_o be_v send_v into_o palestine_n upon_o some_o urgent_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o priesthood_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n and_o cornelius_n speak_v of_o novatus_fw-la say_v he_o gate_n his_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o the_o lot_n or_o office_n of_o a_o eldership_n socrates_n tell_v how_o proclus_n rise_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v that_o atticus_n first_o place_v he_o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o order_n of_o deaconship_n after_o he_o be_v think_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o sisinnius_n prefer_v 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cyzicum_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v in_o order_n for_o the_o degree_n and_o place_n of_o a_o deacon_n elder_n and_o bishop_n and_o sure_o either_o the_o greek_a tongue_n want_v a_o word_n to_o express_v the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o a_o elder_n derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v absurd_a or_o else_o the_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v as_o well_o the_o office_n and_o degree_n of_o every_o elder_n as_o the_o whole_a number_n and_o assembly_n of_o elder_n if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o exposition_n to_o be_v frivolous_a or_o curious_a let_v he_o read_v what_o calum_fw-la confess_v of_o it_o 4._o they_o which_o think_v the_o word_n presbyterium_fw-la to_o be_v here_o a_o noun_n collective_a and_o put_v for_o the_o college_n of_o elder_n think_v well_o in_o my_o judgement_n tametsi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la expensis_fw-la diversum_fw-la sensum_fw-la non_fw-la malè_fw-la quadrare_fw-la fateor_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la nomen_fw-la officis_fw-la though_o all_o thing_n weigh_v iconfesse_v the_o other_o sense_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o word_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n then_o do_v this_o place_n make_v no_o forcible_a proof_n that_o the_o presbytery_n do_v concur_v with_o paul_n in_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n that_o paul_n lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n can_v be_v doubt_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o he_o be_v plain_a 1._o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o the_o presbytery_n join_v with_o to_o he_o in_o that_o action_n be_v suppose_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 4._o but_o can_v not_o thence_o be_v conclude_v as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n but_o caluin_n you_o say_v affirm_v the_o other_o exposition_n to_o be_v the_o better_a and_o so_o do_v chrysostome_n ambrose_n theodorete_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o other_o nay_o what_o if_o caluin_n reject_v the_o other_o exposition_n as_o contrary_a to_o paul_n own_o word_n else_o where_o utter_v look_v his_o institution_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 3._o paulus_n ipse_fw-la alibi_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la alios_fw-la complures_fw-la timotheo_n manus_fw-la imposuisse_fw-la commemorate_fw-la admoneo_fw-la te_fw-la inquit_fw-la ut_fw-la gratiam_fw-la suscites_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o te_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la mearum_fw-la nam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o altera_fw-la epistolade_n impositione_n manuum_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la it_o a_o accipio_fw-la quasi_fw-la paulus_n de_fw-la seniorum_fw-la collegio_fw-la loquatur_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la intelligo_fw-la quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la fac_fw-la ut_fw-la gratia_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la recepisti_fw-la quum_fw-la te_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la crearem_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la irrita_fw-la paul_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o and_o not_o other_o more_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n stir_v up_o the_o grace_n say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n i_o do_v not_o so_o take_v it_o as_o if_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o college_n of_o elder_n but_o by_o
shall_v be_v give_v but_o to_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n and_o to_o prevent_v schism_n 10._o in_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o trouble_a heart_n let_v the_o devote_v and_o suppliant_a do_v not_o only_o that_o which_o help_v for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o that_o also_o which_o may_v do_v other_o good_a by_o example_n when_o his_o sin_n have_v great_o hurt_v himself_o and_o scandalize_v other_o atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la expedire_fw-la utilitati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la videtur_fw-la antistiti_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n think_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o not_o refuse_v to_o repent_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o yea_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o 6._o offend_v the_o least_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o gospel_n do_v witness_v great_a reason_n than_o have_v those_o godly_a father_n to_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n satisfy_v before_o they_o release_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o show_v not_o what_o right_n the_o multitude_n or_o laie-elders_a have_v to_o sit_v judge_n with_o the_o bishop_n but_o what_o care_v themselves_o have_v to_o remove_v from_o the_o people_n all_o occasion_n of_o stumble_a diligent_o teach_v their_o flock_n neither_o to_o stagger_v at_o other_o man_n fall_n to_o their_o own_o subversion_n nor_o to_o be_v straight_o lace_v against_o repentance_n through_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o stand_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o insult_v at_o other_o man_n misery_n the_o like_a course_n s._n augustine_n advise_v to_o be_v use_v for_o avoid_v sedition_n and_o faction_n 1._o when_o any_o man_n fault_n be_v so_o know_v to_o all_o and_o abhor_v of_o all_o that_o it_o have_v no_o partaker_n or_o not_o such_o by_o who_o a_o schism_n may_v rise_v slack_v not_o the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n and_o then_o may_v it_o be_v do_v without_o breach_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o without_o harm_v the_o corn_n when_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o that_o â—inne_n for_o which_o the_o offender_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o then_o the_o people_n rather_o help_v the_o governor_n or_o pastor_n nebuke_v than_o the_o guiltle_a resist_n then_o do_v the_o people_n keep_v themselves_o from_o his_o society_n so_o as_o not_o one_o of_o they_o will_v eat_v with_o he_o not_o of_o a_o hostile_a rage_n but_o by_o brotherly_a correction_n then_o the_o offender_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n &_o recover_v with_o shame_n when_o see_v himself_o hold_v accurse_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o can_v find_v no_o number_n to_o join_v with_o he_o to_o insult_v on_o the_o good_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o all_o this_o not_o withstand_v the_o censure_n proceed_v from_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n and_o not_o from_o the_o people_n or_o laie-elders_a associate_v with_o he_o in_o pronounce_v that_o judgement_n example_n and_o testimony_n whereof_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v have_v both_o in_o austen_n and_o cyprian_n when_o rogaâ—ianus_n a_o bishop_n contumelious_o abuse_v by_o his_o deacon_n complain_v unto_o cyprian_a and_o other_o of_o that_o injury_n cyprian_n write_v back_o in_o this_o wise_a 9_o you_o do_v we_o great_a honour_n and_o show_v your_o accustom_a humility_n in_o that_o you_o choose_v rather_o to_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o we_o cumpro_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la vigore_fw-la &_o cathedrae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la haberes_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quia_fw-la possis_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la statim_fw-la vindicari_fw-la whereas_o by_o vigour_n of_o your_o episcopal_a function_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o chair_n you_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o be_v straightway_o revenge_v of_o he_o and_o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n by_o god_n law_n he_o conclude_v ibidem_fw-la therefore_o the_o deacon_n of_o who_o you_o write_v must_v show_v himself_o penitent_a for_o his_o boldness_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o honour_n of_o your_o priesthood_n and_o with_o full_a humility_n satisfy_v you_o be_v his_o bishop_n &_o governor_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v offend_v &_o provoke_v you_o any_o more_o with_o his_o contempt_n use_v against_o he_o y_z e_z power_n of_o your_o calling_n &_o honour_n either_o in_o depose_v or_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o because_o you_o write_v of_o a_o other_o that_o take_v part_n with_o your_o deacon_n in_o his_o pride_n and_o stiffenes_n he_o also_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n priest_n you_o may_v either_o repress_v or_o remove_v from_o the_o communion_n yet_o we_o wish_v &_o desire_v with_o mild_a patience_n to_o conquer_v the_o reproach_n and_o wrong_n of_o every_o one_o potiùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la licencia_fw-la vindicare_fw-la rather_o than_o to_o revenge_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o priest_n to_o do_v speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o cause_n he_o say_v 3._o the_o church_n here_o be_v shut_v against_o no_o man_n the_o bishop_n withholdeth_a himself_o from_o none_o my_o patience_n facility_n and_o mildness_n be_v open_a to_o such_o as_o come_v i_o remit_v all_o thing_n i_o conceal_v many_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o examine_v trespass_n against_o god_n with_o a_o religious_a and_o exact_a judgement_n for_o the_o very_a desire_n and_o care_n i_o have_v to_o keep_v the_o brethren_n together_o i_o myself_o do_v almost_o sin_n with_o remit_v offence_n more_o than_o i_o shall_v auxilius_n a_o fresh_a young_a bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v a_o person_n of_o good_a account_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n for_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o suppose_v saint_n augustine_n treat_v with_o he_o by_o letter_n to_o know_v what_o ground_n he_o have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n the_o wife_n for_o the_o husband_n the_o servant_n for_o their_o master_n offence_n and_o among_o other_o use_v these_o word_n 75._o loe_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o learn_v a_o old_a man_n of_o a_o young_a a_o bishop_n of_o solong_v continuance_n from_o my_o colleague_n not_o yet_o a_o year_n stand_v what_o good_a reason_n we_o may_v yield_v to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n if_o for_o another_o man_n sin_n we_o endanger_v innocent_a soul_n with_o a_o spiritual_a punishment_n if_o you_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o vouchsafe_v by_o writing_n to_o acquaint_v i_o with_o it_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a likewise_o if_o you_o can_v what_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n upon_o a_o unaduised_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o be_v ask_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o yield_v a_o just_a reason_n neither_o think_v that_o unjust_a anger_n can_v overtake_v we_o because_o we_o be_v bishop_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o remember_v we_o live_v dangerous_o amid_o the_o snare_n of_o temptation_n because_o we_o be_v man_n saint_n austen_n blame_v neither_o people_n nor_o presbyter_n for_o the_o deed_n but_o the_o bishop_n who_o hasty_a judgement_n it_o be_v and_o will_v he_o not_o they_o to_o be_v think_v himself_o what_o account_n he_o can_v yield_v to_o god_n or_o man_n for_o that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o that_o excommunication_n pertain_v to_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o seat_n the_o same_o father_n every_o where_o witness_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n i_o see_v seat_n and_o some_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v he_o write_v thus_o 9_o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la putandum_fw-la de_fw-la ultimo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la dici_fw-la sed_fw-la sedes_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la praepositi_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la gubernatur_fw-la judicium_fw-la autem_fw-la datum_fw-la nullum_fw-la melius_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la videtur_fw-la quà m_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la lig_n averitis_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la erunt_fw-la ligata_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o the_o precedent_n themselves_o by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v be_v thereby_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o judgement_n give_v can_v no_o better_a way_n be_v take_v they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o what_o you_o lose_v in_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n may_v not_o the_o word_n praepositi_fw-la signify_v the_o lay_v elder_n aswell_o as_o bishop_n since_o they_o also_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v the_o flock_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n the_o father_n use_n many_o word_n to_o express_v the_o call_n and_o office_n of_o
bishop_n as_o antistites_fw-la praesules_fw-la praesidentes_fw-la praepositi_fw-la rectores_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la and_o such_o like_a but_o of_o all_o these_o praepositus_fw-la with_o cyprian_a and_o austen_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a word_n for_o a_o bishop_n and_o have_v best_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n 3._o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositumpersequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la gubernatore_fw-la sublato_fw-la atrocivi_fw-la atque_fw-la violentius_fw-la circa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la naufragia_fw-la grassetur_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n say_v cyprian_a do_v christ_n enemy_n pursue_v he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n that_o the_o governor_n be_v make_v away_o he_o may_v with_o more_o violence_n and_o fury_n make_v havoc_n in_o the_o shipwrack_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o unmindful_a of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n ut_fw-la maiora_fw-la esse_fw-la furentium_fw-la scelera_fw-la quà m_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la iudicia_fw-la censeamus_fw-la as_o to_o think_v the_o wicked_a enterprise_n of_o the_o desperate_a to_o be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o priest_n ibidem_fw-la shall_v we_o lay_v aside_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o priest_n ut_fw-la iudicare_fw-la uâ—lle_fw-la se_fw-la dicant_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la praeposito_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la constituti_fw-la de_fw-fr indice_fw-la rei_fw-la de_fw-fr sacerdote_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la to_o let_v they_o that_o be_v aught_o of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o guilty_a of_o he_o that_o be_v their_o judge_n sacrilegious_a person_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o elsewhere_o â—4_n what_o danger_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v by_o offend_v the_o lord_n when_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n not_o remember_v their_o place_n neither_o think_v they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o challenge_v the_o whole_a unto_o themselves_o cum_fw-la contumelia_fw-la &_o contemptu_fw-la praepositi_fw-la even_o with_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o so_o almost_o every_o where_o 9_o apostolos_n id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la the_o lord_n himself_n choose_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o overseer_n and_o again_o episcopo_fw-la praeposito_fw-la svo_fw-la plena_fw-la humilitate_fw-la satisfaciat_fw-la ibidem_fw-la with_o all_o humility_n let_v he_o satisfy_v the_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o he_o saint_n augustine_n use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n 9_o their_o case_n be_v far_o worse_a say_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o watchmanâ—hands_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la speculatores_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la populorum_fw-la praepositi_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la parcant_fw-la obiurgando_fw-la peccaâ—a_fw-la for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v watchman_n i_o mean_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n place_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v to_o rebuke_v sin_n 166._o our_o heavenly_a master_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n give_v we_o warn_v before_o hand_n ut_fw-la de_fw-la praepositis_fw-la malis_fw-la plebensecuran_fw-la redderet_fw-la ne_fw-la propter_fw-la illos_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la salutaris_fw-la cathedra_fw-la desereretur_fw-la to_o make_v the_o people_n secure_v touch_v evil_a overseer_n lest_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o chair_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o again_o 46._o habet_fw-la ovile_n domini_fw-la praepositos_fw-la &_o filios_fw-la &_o mercenarios_fw-la praepositi_fw-la auten_n qut_o fy_o sunt_fw-la pastor_n sunt_fw-la the_o lord_n fold_n have_v some_o overseer_n that_o be_v child_n &_o some_o that_o be_v hireling_n the_o overseer_n that_o be_v child_n be_v pastor_n 162._o divina_fw-la voce_fw-la laudatur_fw-la sub_fw-la angeli_fw-la nomine_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v praise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n 4._o attendit_fw-la ovis_fw-la etiam_fw-la fortis_fw-la plerumque_fw-la praepositum_fw-la suum_fw-la the_o sheep_n that_o be_v strong_a for_o the_o most_o part_n mark_v his_o leader_n &_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n si_fw-la praepositus_fw-la mens_fw-la sic_fw-la uâ—uit_fw-la if_o my_o leader_n so_o live_v why_o shall_v not_o i_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v the_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v y_o e_o very_o same_o use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n praeposits_n 13._o mementote_fw-la praepositerun_v vestrorum_fw-la qui_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la vobis_fw-la verbum_fw-la dom._n remember_v your_o leader_n or_o overseer_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o ibidem_fw-la obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la ipsi_fw-la enim_fw-la pervigilant_fw-la quasi_fw-la ratione_fw-la pro_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la reddituri_fw-la obey_v your_o overseer_n for_o they_o watch_v over_o your_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o they_o and_o as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a in_o s._n austen_n so_o be_v this_o assertion_n as_o clear_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o pastoral_n and_o episcopal_a judgement_n and_o no_o laical_a or_o popular_a action_n or_o censure_n 15._o ipsa_fw-la quae_fw-la damnatio_fw-la nominatur_fw-la quam_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopale_n iudicium_fw-la qua_fw-la poena_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nulla_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la voluerit_fw-la in_o correptionem_fw-la saluberrimam_fw-la cedere_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la tamen_fw-la necessitas_fw-la habet_fw-la ne_fw-la per_fw-la plures_fw-la serpant_fw-la dira_fw-la contagia_fw-la separare_fw-la ab_fw-la outbus_fw-la sanis_fw-la morbidam_fw-la that_o which_o be_v call_v condemnation_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a punishment_n in_o the_o church_n may_v if_o it_o so_o please_v god_n turn_v to_o a_o most_o wholesome_a correction_n yet_o the_o pastor_n must_v needs_o separate_v the_o disease_a sheep_n from_o the_o sound_n lest_o the_o deadly_a infection_n creep_v further_o but_o what_o need_v we_o more_o private_a testimony_n when_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n will_v witness_v as_o much_o 11._o we_o charge_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n say_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o authentic_a constitution_n that_o they_o separate_v no_o man_n from_o the_o sacred_a communion_n before_o they_o show_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a canon_n will_v it_o to_o be_v do_v if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o in_o remove_v any_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o that_o be_v unjust_o keep_v from_o the_o communion_n let_v he_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o excommunication_n by_o a_o superior_a bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o he_o that_o presume_v to_o excommunicate_v without_o just_a cause_n let_v he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n by_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n he_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o superior_a shall_v think_v good_a that_o he_o may_v just_o abide_v that_o which_o he_o unjust_o offer_v no_o man_n ought_v remove_v a_o other_o from_o the_o communion_n but_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n and_o he_o that_o unjust_o do_v it_o be_v by_o a_o superior_a and_o high_a bishop_n to_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n for_o such_o time_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v every_o private_a man_n by_o saint_n austin_n confession_n may_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v yea_o bound_v and_o loose_v his_o brother_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi say_v 16._o not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v loose_a be_v loose_v but_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o injury_n do_v bind_v or_o loose_v those_o thing_n be_v bind_v &_o loose_v also_o echman_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o with_o grief_n of_o heart_n might_n and_o shall_v detest_v sin_n and_o reproove_v sinner_n and_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v with_o any_o wrong_n have_v best_a right_a to_o release_v the_o same_o but_o this_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o christ_n church_n whereby_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a person_n be_v exclude_v or_o remoove_v from_o the_o sacrament_n until_o they_o show_v themselves_o sorrowful_a for_o their_o sin_n and_o willing_a to_o amend_v their_o lewd_a course_n of_o life_n with_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o people_n nor_o lay_v elder_n may_v intermeddle_v but_o only_a pastor_n which_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o then_o do_v paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o remove_v that_o wicked_a one_o from_o among_o you_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n he_o mean_v they_o shall_v refrain_v all_o society_n with_o that_o incestuous_a person_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o he_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v the_o malefactor_n remoove_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n that_o have_v power_n and_o charge_n so_o to_o do_v s._n 1._o austen_n do_v often_o expound_v it_o as_o if_o
late_o so_o much_o like_v &_o obtrude_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o express_a voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n i_o derive_v my_o first_o exposition_n from_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n which_o here_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v for_o let_v timothy_n understand_v with_o who_o the_o church_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v charge_v and_o what_o degree_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o their_o maintenance_n he_o begin_v with_o widow_n and_o show_v which_o of_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o church_n and_o which_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n that_o 5._o the_o church_n be_v not_o burden_v but_o may_v suffice_v for_o those_o that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o from_o widow_n he_o come_v unto_o elder_n that_o be_v from_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o man_n among_o they_o that_o must_v be_v find_v food_n and_o apparel_n for_o they_o and_o they_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o they_o he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o to_o wit_n which_o guide_v well_o the_o thing_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n let_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n he_o mean_v either_o of_o large_a allowance_n than_o the_o widow_n because_o their_o call_n be_v high_a and_o pain_n great_a or_o else_o maintenance_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n which_o the_o widow_n may_v not_o expect_v for_o since_o they_o be_v to_o relinguish_v their_o former_a trade_n of_o life_n whereby_o they_o succour_v their_o family_n and_o whole_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o they_o as_o under_o moses_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o they_o which_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n both_o they_o and_o they_o these_o elder_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n some_o care_v and_o attend_v for_o the_o poor_a both_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n if_o they_o discharge_v their_o duty_n well_o but_o ibidem_fw-la special_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o charge_n the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o before_o this_o time_n and_o accustom_v to_o it_o paul_n require_v the_o people_n to_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o liberal_o and_o warn_v timothy_n to_o see_v it_o do_v for_o such_o as_o serve_v the_o church_n be_v worthy_a of_o it_o chief_o the_o minister_n there_o be_v then_o you_o will_v say_v other_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v and_o those_o be_v the_o deacon_n who_o you_o must_v either_o exclude_v from_o maintenance_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o or_o else_o comprise_v in_o this_o place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n happy_o you_o think_v this_o a_o evasion_n and_o no_o exposition_n it_o stand_v more_o clere_o with_o the_o intent_n of_o saint_n paul_n then_o lay_v elder_n and_o as_o clear_v with_o the_o word_n when_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v divide_v by_o saint_n luke_n &_o their_o own_o letter_n into_o 15._o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n in_o which_o of_o these_o three_o be_v the_o deacon_n contain_v not_o in_o elder_n when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 14._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n as_o they_o pass_v leave_v they_o the_o church_n without_o deacon_n or_o neglect_v they_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o next_o word_n to_o these_o 5._o receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n do_v they_o exclude_v the_o deacon_n or_o include_v they_o in_o this_o rule_n if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a be_v a_o name_n of_o age_n why_o shall_v the_o deacon_n be_v bar_v that_o name_n when_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v for_o their_o age_n gravity_n and_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n if_o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n that_o the_o deacon_n 3._o by_o well_o minister_a get_v themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n saint_n paul_n witness_v that_o lay_v man_n have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o here_o be_v imagine_v what_o text_n proove_v this_o only_a place_n of_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v produce_v and_o by_o this_o the_o doubt_n be_v rather_o increase_v then_o decide_v beside_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o so_o large_o take_v that_o they_o comprise_v all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n may_v soon_o be_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v not_o confess_v by_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o very_o much_o favour_n this_o late_o find_v construction_n 4._o these_o name_n of_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v sometime_o general_a 5._o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v general_a comprehend_v all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n then_o be_v our_o first_o exposition_n neither_o false_a nor_o force_v but_o match_v as_o right_o with_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n as_o they_o do_v and_o far_o right_a with_o the_o sense_n a_o second_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o greek_a writer_n embrace_v that_o where_o in_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n good_a life_n good_a government_n and_o good_a doctrine_n be_v require_v the_o two_o first_o be_v commend_v but_o painfulness_n in_o y_z t_z word_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o man_n of_o their_o call_n and_o so_o not_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n but_o two_o part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n &_o function_n be_v employ_v in_o these_o word_n speak_v i_o more_o than_o you_o yourselves_o confess_v be_v it_o not_o your_o own_o distinction_n that_o some_o be_v doctor_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n but_o have_v no_o cure_n of_o soul_n some_o pastor_n which_o beside_o their_o public_a pain_n in_o the_o word_n have_v a_o special_a charge_n &_o watch_v over_o every_o man_n soul_n where_o they_o live_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o go_v before_o as_o leader_n do_v what_o difference_n can_v you_o find_v hear_v one_o who_o learning_n you_o can_v and_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n you_o do_v not_o mislike_v 5._o idem_fw-la valet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quia_fw-la nimirum_fw-la pastor_n gregi_fw-la praeeant_fw-la these_o two_o word_n be_v all_o one_o in_o signification_n because_o the_o pastor_n do_v go_v before_o or_o lead_v the_o flock_n they_o must_v as_o well_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v oversee_v as_o feed_v and_o do_v overseeing_a import_n no_o more_o than_o simple_o teach_v why_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n that_o we_o affirm_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d painful_a to_o reach_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d watchful_a to_o guide_v and_o oversee_v since_o the_o apostle_n join_v they_o both_o in_o good_a pastor_n 12._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n say_v he_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n whereupon_o a_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o discipline_n write_v thus_o 5._o notandum_fw-la est_fw-la quibus_fw-la titulis_fw-la pastor_n designet_fw-la primo_fw-la dicit_fw-la eos_fw-la laborare_fw-la simul_fw-la praefecturae_fw-la nomine_fw-la eos_fw-la ornat_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o what_o title_n paul_n design_v pastor_n first_o he_o say_v they_o labour_v and_o withal_o he_o adourn_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n it_o be_v then_o no_o consequent_a out_o of_o this_o place_n ergo_fw-la some_o elder_n do_v not_o teach_v but_o govern_v this_o rather_o be_v infer_v ergo_fw-la more_o be_v expect_v of_o a_o elder_a than_o teach_v to_o wit_n good_a example_n of_o life_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o his_o charge_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v pastor_n or_o elder_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n in_o that_o they_o guide_v well_o themselves_o and_o their_o flock_n but_o chief_o for_o that_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o worde_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o function_n and_o so_o be_v our_o second_o interpretation_n warrant_v both_o by_o the_o true_a bound_n of_o the_o pastoral_n function_n and_o the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o this_o confess_v by_o they_o that_o be_v very_o well_o learned_a and_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o presbytery_n a_o three_o explication_n of_o
come_v of_o lay_v man_n the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n say_v 9_o indecorum_n est_fw-la laicum_fw-la vicarium_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o seculares_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la iudicare_fw-la vndâ—_n oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o divinis_fw-la libris_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la patrâ—m_fw-la obedire_fw-la praecepâ—is_fw-la constituentes_fw-la ut_fw-la hij_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o administrationibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la sociantur_fw-la discrepare_fw-la non_fw-la debe_fw-la ant_n nec_fw-la professione_n nec_fw-la habitu_fw-la it_o be_v a_o unseemly_a thing_n for_o a_o lie_v man_n to_o be_v vice_n gerent_fw-la to_o a_o bishop_n and_o for_o secular_a man_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o father_n be_v holy_a man_n decree_a that_o they_o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o they_o neither_o in_o profession_n nor_o habit_n iflaie_v elder_n have_v be_v currant_n in_o gregory_n time_n and_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o clergy_n man_n cause_n as_o his_o coassessor_n the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n not_o long_o after_o he_o do_v open_a wrong_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o lie_v man_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o bishop_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o yet_o see_v they_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o no_o more_o than_o be_v long_o before_o confirm_v as_o well_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n as_o public_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 21._o si_fw-mi ecclesiastica_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la nullam_fw-la communionem_fw-la habeant_fw-la judices_fw-la â—iuâ—les_fw-la circa_fw-la talem_fw-la examinationem_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacr_n as_o regulas_fw-la causae_fw-la finem_fw-la imponat_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n say_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n let_v not_o the_o civil_a or_o temporal_a judge_n any_o way_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o examination_n thereof_o but_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a rule_n let_v the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n determine_v the_o matter_n now_o who_o be_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o assist_v he_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n 23._o episcopus_fw-la nullius_fw-la causam_fw-la audiat_fw-la absque_fw-la praesentia_fw-la clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la alioquin_fw-la irrita_fw-la erit_fw-la sententia_fw-la episcopâ—_n nisi_fw-la clericorum_fw-la praesentia_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n determine_v no_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n otherwise_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v void_a that_o be_v not_o confirm_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o bishop_n sit_v not_o lay_v elder_n in_o judgement_n but_o his_o own_o clergy_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o the_o grave_a and_o elder_a sort_n of_o they_o the_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n beneath_o their_o degree_n may_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o priest_n much_o less_o with_o the_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v 18._o sed_fw-la nec_fw-la sedere_fw-la diaconis_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la the_o deacon_n may_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o company_n or_o assembly_n of_o priest_n so_o that_o only_a clergy_n man_n and_o priest_n sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o church_n and_o consistory_n and_o their_o presence_n and_o advice_n be_v require_v as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n before_o the_o bishop_n may_v give_v judgement_n against_o any_o man_n this_o course_n gregory_n will_v the_o bishop_n of_o panormus_n in_o sicily_n to_o observe_v as_o near_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o free_a from_o all_o challenge_n when_o he_o convent_v any_o clergy_n man_n not_o rash_o to_o pronounce_v but_o advise_o to_o deliberate_v with_o the_o wise_a and_o elder_a of_o his_o clergy_n and_o then_o to_o proceed_v according_o for_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a the_o bishop_n alone_o may_v not_o deprive_v they_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n say_v 6._o episcopus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ac_fw-la ministry_n solus_fw-la honorem_fw-la dare_v potest_fw-la solus_fw-la auferre_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o bishop_n alone_o may_v give_v priest_n and_o deacon_n their_o honour_n but_o he_o can_v not_o take_v it_o from_o they_o alone_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o one_o neither_o may_v they_o loose_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o honour_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o but_o be_v present_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n let_v they_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v as_o the_o canon_n prescribe_v over_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n alone_o may_v sit_v judge_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o bishop_n but_o not_o without_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o clergy_n for_o so_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v and_o gregory_n advise_v 20._o if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v accuse_v let_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o party_n accuse_v discuss_v their_o cause_n take_v to_o he_o a_o lawful_a number_n six_o in_o a_o priest_n three_o in_o a_o deacon_n of_o the_o bishop_n adjoin_v such_o as_o the_o defendant_n shall_v require_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n alone_o shall_v hear_v and_o determine_v lay_v elder_n i_o trust_v be_v exclude_v by_o this_o canon_n from_o decide_v or_o debate_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o priest_n deacon_n or_o other_o clergy_n man_n and_o so_o be_v they_o by_o all_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v ever_o make_v in_o any_o council_n provincial_a or_o general_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n last_o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o be_v produce_v for_o the_o name_n of_o lay_v elder_n i_o may_v take_v just_a exception_n against_o the_o compiler_n of_o those_o decree_n his_o corruption_n and_o oversight_n do_v pass_v the_o number_n of_o his_o leaf_n hieromes_n name_n be_v twice_o abuse_v by_o he_o and_o twice_o allege_v by_o you_o without_o any_o regard_n whether_o those_o authority_n be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n or_o make_v to_o your_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v 16._o quaest_n 1._o §_o ecclesia_fw-la which_o place_n be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o hierome_n though_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la rusticum_n be_v extant_a prescribe_v the_o manner_n how_o a_o monk_n shall_v order_v his_o life_n some_o of_o the_o word_n be_v patch_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o esaie_n and_o the_o rest_n touch_v monk_n add_v which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o hierome_n the_o second_o place_n distinct_a 95._o ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la be_v a_o lusty_a tale_n not_o of_o hierom_n but_o of_o some_o other_o in_o his_o name_n beginning_n with_o a_o forge_a inscription_n and_o end_v with_o a_o presumptuous_a untruth_n and_o freight_v in_o the_o middle_n with_o unsavourie_a rail_n hierome_n write_v in_o deed_n to_o rusticus_n a_o french_a man_n but_o as_o yet_o no_o clergy_n man_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o narbon_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v it_o in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a for_o so_o much_o as_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o thirty_o year_n after_o hieromes_n death_n write_v 94._o ad_fw-la rusticum_n narbonensem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la to_o rusticus_n bishop_n of_o narbon_n and_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o this_o counterfeit_a hierome_n talk_v 86._o leo_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n convict_v this_o prater_n of_o manifest_a falsehood_n for_o where_o this_o forge_a hierome_n say_v it_o be_v use_v in_o rome_n in_o africa_n in_o the_o east_n in_o spain_n france_n and_o britain_n and_o call_v they_o proud_a envious_a and_o most_o injurious_a prelate_n that_o otherwise_o do_v leo_n with_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n affirm_v it_o be_v not_o use_v but_o where_o man_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o expresselie_o forbid_v it_o by_o a_o synodall_n consent_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sturdy_a epistle_n he_o turn_v your_o lie_v elder_n clean_o out_o of_o door_n for_o as_o he_o affirm_v that_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n be_v dicâ—_n at_o first_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n and_o present_a at_o the_o bishop_n council_n so_o he_o say_v the_o same_o elder_n must_v ibidem_fw-la preach_v in_o the_o church_n bless_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n consecrate_v christ_n at_o the_o altar_n restore_v the_o communion_n visit_v the_o sick_a at_o que_fw-la omne_fw-la dei_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la complere_fw-la and_o finish_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o here_o be_v no_o room_n for_o lay_v elder_n the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o if_o you_o but_o read_v they_o i_o think_v you_o will_v quick_o resign_v all_o
upon_o urgent_a necessity_n i_o have_v finish_v in_o the_o like_a case_n write_v to_o the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o whole_a people_n of_o carthage_n he_o say_v of_o caelerinus_n that_o open_o profess_a christ_n and_o valiant_o endure_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o heathen_a persecuter_n 5._o exult_v and_o rejoice_v with_o we_o at_o the_o read_n of_o our_o letter_n by_o which_o i_o and_o my_o colleague_n which_o be_v present_a signify_v unto_o you_o that_o caelerinus_n our_o brother_n be_v receive_v into_o our_o clergy_n not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n acceptance_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o seemly_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n who_o the_o lord_n so_o honour_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o and_o aurelius_n be_v appoint_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v reader_n but_o now_o know_v you_o that_o we_o have_v assign_v unto_o they_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o presbytery_n &_o to_o have_v the_o same_o allowance_n with_o the_o presbyter_n &_o to_o sit_v with_o we_o when_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a &_o perfect_a year_n of_o numidicus_n we_o speak_v 176._o before_o why_o he_o be_v take_v by_o cyprian_a into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n and_o that_o without_o the_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o example_n which_o be_v your_o own_o that_o as_o cyprian_a for_o his_o discharge_n do_v take_v the_o like_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n for_o the_o better_a examine_v of_o their_o life_n and_o behaviour_n that_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o when_o he_o find_v such_o as_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o worthy_a he_o and_o other_o bishop_n his_o colleague_n impose_v hand_n on_o they_o without_o expect_v the_o assent_n or_o agreement_n of_o the_o people_n or_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n these_o be_v the_o father_n which_o yourselves_o pick_v out_o to_o muster_v before_o her_o majesty_n presence_n as_o pregnant_a witness_n for_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n and_o these_o if_o you_o suffer_v they_o to_o tell_v on_o their_o tale_n most_o clearelie_o refute_v your_o lay_v elder_n other_o place_n i_o know_v be_v allege_v or_o rather_o abuse_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o the_o mistake_n of_o they_o be_v so_o palpable_a that_o child_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o they_o for_o what_o if_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o greek_a signify_v a_o age_a man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n have_v it_o any_o sound_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n where_o the_o council_n and_o father_n use_v the_o word_n presbyteri_fw-la you_o shall_v straight_o enforce_v they_o be_v lay_v elder_n to_o innovate_v the_o discipline_n receive_v and_o establish_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n you_o shall_v have_v better_a ground_n than_o these_o you_o will_v otherwise_o hardly_o discharge_v your_o credit_n before_o man_n howsoever_o you_o will_v your_o conscience_n before_o god_n for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o compare_v not_o with_o their_o gift_n which_o first_o begin_v and_o now_o maintain_v this_o devise_n yet_o by_o peruse_v their_o proof_n i_o find_v that_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n rather_o incline_v they_o to_o this_o conceit_n than_o the_o weight_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n for_o be_v they_o not_o over_o willing_a to_o embrace_v this_o fancy_n where_o there_o be_v one_o place_n for_o they_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o fair_a and_o plain_a testimony_n to_o recall_v they_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a discipline_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o that_o in_o this_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o lay_v elder_n to_o govern_v the_o primitive_a church_n no_o diligent_a or_o indifferent_a examiner_n of_o the_o father_n can_v long_o err_v the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o unless_o we_o affect_v rather_o our_o will_n then_o the_o truth_n we_o can_v be_v lead_v away_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v touch_v lay_v elder_n rest_v in_o three_o point_n which_o i_o wish_v the_o learned_a advisedlie_o to_o consisider_v and_o the_o rest_n careful_o to_o remember_v first_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o father_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o after_o any_o lie_v elder_n be_v part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o that_o any_o such_o be_v authorize_v or_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n secondlie_o if_o there_o be_v such_o censor_n of_o manner_n appoint_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o remove_v the_o unrulie_a and_o banish_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a lest_o their_o offensive_a behaviour_n shall_v be_v a_o shame_n and_o slander_v to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o no_o text_n nor_o title_n can_v be_v show_v in_o scripture_n council_n or_o father_n that_o they_o govern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n which_o concern_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o not_o to_o rule_v their_o pastor_n thirdlie_o though_o the_o oversight_n and_o restraint_n of_o evil_n dispose_v and_o disorder_a pastor_n be_v then_o commit_v to_o such_o elder_n for_o want_v of_o believe_v magistrate_n to_o take_v care_n thereof_o yet_o since_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o government_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o of_o civil_a affair_n belong_v to_o christian_a prince_n and_o they_o have_v straight_a charge_n high_a power_n and_o better_a mean_n to_o repress_v such_o disorder_n and_o refourme_v such_o abuse_n in_o pastor_n and_o other_o whatsoever_o pretence_n may_v be_v make_v for_o lay_v elder_n and_o governor_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o must_v utterlie_o cease_v and_o give_v place_n where_o the_o magistrate_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o uphold_v the_o church_n his_o power_n not_o only_o include_v but_o exclude_v they_o since_o they_o be_v governor_n by_o consent_n of_o private_a man_n and_o the_o magistrate_n have_v his_o power_n and_o sword_n deliver_v he_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o which_o all_o man_n pastor_n lay_v elder_n and_o whosoever_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o vengeance_n but_o for_o regard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o for_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_fw-mi to_o which_o some_o man_n fly_v for_o help_v it_o can_v be_v as_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o either_o rule_n or_o refuge_n for_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n god_n erect_v that_o as_o the_o plot-form_n of_o the_o jew_n common_a wealth_n and_o make_v their_o elder_n civil_a magistrate_n to_o execute_v the_o judicial_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o well_o without_o as_o under_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o may_v not_o alter_v it_o so_o we_o must_v not_o urge_v it_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n it_o contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o tie_v all_o christian_a common_a wealth_n to_o the_o pattern_n of_o moses_n policy_n yea_o that_o position_n if_o it_o be_v stiff_o stand_v too_o maym_v all_o monarchy_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o popular_a or_o at_o least_o to_o synedricall_a regiment_n the_o consequent_n whereof_o be_v so_o desperate_a and_o dangerous_a to_o all_o christendom_n that_o i_o trust_v of_o yourselves_o you_o will_v forbear_v and_o if_o need_v be_v disclaim_v that_o assertion_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n in_o every_o church_n but_o those_o you_o say_v be_v clergy_n man_n not_o in_o every_o church_n but_o in_o every_o city_n there_o be_v presbyter_n assist_v and_o aid_v the_o bishop_n and_o those_o be_v clergy_n man_n the_o church_n in_o village_n and_o country_n town_n have_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o presbytery_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n within_o who_o precinct_n the_o village_n be_v and_o have_v a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o send_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o yield_v they_o divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n and_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n be_v content_a to_o ease_v their_o own_o travel_n and_o supply_v their_o absence_n or_o sickness_n that_o in_o certain_a country_n town_n bishop_n shall_v be_v appoint_v who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o country_n bishop_n be_v so_o restrain_v by_o the_o 10._o canon_n that_o without_o special_a leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a they_o may_v execute_v no_o part_n of_o episcopal_a power_n and_o pre-eminence_n and_o in_o short_a space_n after_o be_v abolish_v for_o 86._o presumption_n and_o intrusion_n upon_o
the_o bishop_n office_n since_o which_o time_n every_o city_n &_o diocese_n adjoin_v have_v but_o one_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o y_fw-fr â—_o west_n dislike_v &_o prohibit_v the_o make_n of_o bishop_n in_o village_n &_o small_a city_n 6._o licentia_fw-la danda_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la episcopum_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o vico_fw-la aliquo_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o modica_fw-la civitate_fw-la cvi_fw-la sufficit_fw-la unus_fw-la presbyter_n none_o must_v be_v permit_v to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n either_o in_o a_o village_n or_o small_a city_n where_o one_o presbyter_n will_v suffice_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o east_n 56._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o must_v place_v bishop_n in_o town_n &_o village_n &_o those_o that_o be_v already_o place_v must_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n as_o then_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o in_o city_n so_o be_v there_o no_o presbytery_n to_o attend_v and_o assist_v the_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o chief_a charge_n and_o church_n and_o therefore_o your_o urge_v of_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o village_n be_v a_o thing_n utter_o dissonant_n from_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o each_o populous_a city_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o a_o presbytery_n that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o priest_n to_o help_v the_o bishop_n in_o all_o sacred_a action_n and_o advise_v he_o in_o all_o judicial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n and_o these_o be_v call_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o ancyra_n and_o neocesaria_n the_o village_n and_o country_n town_n as_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n that_o believe_v need_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o resident_a among_o they_o and_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o maintain_v one_o so_o repair_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n next_o to_o they_o and_o desire_v of_o he_o a_o fit_a man_n to_o serve_v their_o necessity_n and_o become_v subject_a both_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n to_o that_o bishop_n who_o first_o gain_v they_o to_o christ_n or_o who_o first_o erect_v and_o order_v their_o church_n by_o which_o mean_v each_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_o his_o principal_a church_n and_o chair_n in_o that_o city_n where_o he_o be_v pastor_n which_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o story_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o have_v the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o town_n and_o village_n round_o about_o that_o city_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o import_v a_o country_n parish_n as_o our_o age_n abuse_v the_o word_n and_o whereon_o some_o unwiselie_o have_v collect_v that_o every_o such_o parish_n have_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o great_a city_n with_o their_o suburb_n and_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o term_v as_o appear_v by_o 28._o eusebius_n call_v alexandria_n corinth_n jerusalem_n ephesus_n lion_n carthage_n antioch_n and_o such_o other_o famous_a city_n and_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a be_v extant_a in_o the_o same_o writer_n li._n 4._o ca._n 1._o 4._o 5._o 15._o 19_o 23._o li._n 5._o ca._n 22._o 23._o 27._o li._n 6._o ca._n 1._o 8._o &_o li._n 7._o ca._n 28._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o much_o the_o very_a composition_n of_o the_o word_n import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v not_o only_o the_o citizen_n but_o all_o such_o borderer_n &_o stranger_n as_o dwell_v near_o and_o repair_v to_o any_o chief_a church_n or_o city_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprise_v all_o the_o village_n and_o church_n that_o be_v disperse_v in_o diverse_a place_n but_o under_o the_o regiment_n of_o one_o bishop_n jerome_n show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o long_o before_o not_o only_o a_o city_n but_o also_o a_o province_n or_o region_n belong_v to_o each_o bishop_n in_o which_o though_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n baptize_v with_o his_o leave_n yet_o he_o always_o impose_v hand_n and_o examine_v and_o confirm_v their_o baptism_n luciferianos_fw-la tuin_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la recipis_fw-la laicum_fw-la unam_fw-la animam_fw-la recipiendo_fw-la saluas_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o recipiendo_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la diâ—am_fw-la unius_fw-la civitatis_fw-la populos_fw-la sed_fw-la universam_fw-la cvi_fw-la praeest_fw-la provinciam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la socio_fw-la you_o in_o admit_v a_o lay_v man_n to_o repentance_n save_o one_o soul_n by_o receive_v he_o i_o in_o receive_v a_o bishop_n join_v to_o the_o church_n i_o say_v not_o the_o people_n of_o one_o city_n but_o the_o whole_a province_n or_o dioecese_n which_o be_v under_o he_o then_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o one_o city_n but_o of_o one_o province_n or_o country_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o subject_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o diocese_n do_v reach_v even_o to_o far_o town_n and_o village_n where_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n have_v cure_v of_o soul_n under_o they_o as_o jerom_n elsewhere_o remember_v luciferianos_fw-la non_fw-la abnuo_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la longè_fw-la in_fw-la minoribus_fw-la urbibus_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ad_fw-la invocationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la manum_fw-la impositurus_fw-la excurrat_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o say_v jerome_n but_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v even_o to_o those_o that_o a_o far_o off_o in_o lesser_a town_n be_v baptize_v by_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o impose_v hand_n to_o invocate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o but_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o party_n baptize_v jerome_n say_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o priesthood_n then_o for_o necessity_n of_o their_o salvation_n ibidem_fw-la otherwise_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v only_o at_o the_o bishop_n prayer_n lugendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o vinculis_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o castellis_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o remotioribus_fw-la locis_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la baptizati_fw-la ante_fw-la dormierunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la inviserentur_fw-la their_o case_n say_v he_o be_v lamentable_a that_o be_v baptize_v by_o priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o village_n castle_n and_o place_n far_o distant_a die_v before_o the_o bishop_n can_v visit_v they_o no_o bishop_n may_v order_v or_o confirm_v but_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o a_o other_o man_n diocese_n be_v no_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o repugnant_a to_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n there_o belong_v therefore_o to_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o the_o city_n where_o their_o chief_a church_n be_v but_o also_o uillage_n town_n castle_n and_o remote_a place_n in_o which_o priest_n and_o deacon_n discharge_v divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n and_o those_o place_n the_o bishop_n under_o who_o they_o be_v do_v at_o certain_a time_n visit_v to_o examine_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o baptism_n lest_o to_o church_n and_o chappelles_n far_o distant_a heresy_n may_v have_v the_o easy_a access_n by_o the_o bishop_n absence_n clergy_n man_n then_o there_o be_v in_o every_o diocese_n that_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o village_n and_o small_a town_n but_o none_o be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o assist_v and_o advise_v the_o bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n save_v only_o the_o clergy_n and_o priest_n of_o that_o city_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o church_n and_o seat_n the_o rural_a bishop_n for_o such_o you_o confess_v there_o be_v have_v they_o no_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o ecclesiasticallaction_n and_o censure_n they_o need_v none_o for_o they_o be_v bishop_n in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n they_o enjoy_v the_o name_n not_o the_o power_n and_o preeminence_n of_o bishop_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n restrain_v as_o other_o priest_n be_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n in_o who_o circuit_n they_o be_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n say_v of_o they_o 10._o those_o that_o be_v in_o town_n and_o village_n call_v rural_a bishop_n though_o they_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o bishop_n yet_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o sacred_a synod_n they_o shall_v acknowledge_v their_o degree_n or_o measure_n &_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o care_n of_o their_o own_o church_n &_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o impose_v hand_n on_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n
stand_v good_a that_o they_o retain_v it_o to_o themselves_o for_o of_o their_o have_v it_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o church_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n do_v utterlie_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o power_n to_o any_o but_o to_o bishop_n their_o proof_n be_v strong_a than_o you_o take_v they_o for_o howsoever_o you_o will_v shift_v they_o there_o be_v presbyter_n at_o ephesus_n beside_o timothy_n and_o in_o crete_n beside_o tite_n and_o yet_o paul_n leave_v the_o one_o at_o ephesus_n to_o impose_v hand_n and_o the_o other_o in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n if_o without_o they_o the_o presbyter_n of_o either_o place_n may_v have_v do_v it_o superfluous_a be_v both_o paul_n charge_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o direction_n how_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o but_o his_o commit_v that_o power_n and_o care_n to_o they_o proove_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o presbyter_n without_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o evangelist_n you_o say_v they_o be_v and_o not_o bishop_n admit_v they_o be_v then_o as_o yet_o neither_o ephesus_n nor_o crete_n have_v any_o that_o may_v impose_v hand_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o presbyter_n and_o consequent_o this_o power_n to_o impose_v hand_n be_v at_o that_o time_n reserve_v from_o the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o deputy_n saint_n paul_n say_v most_o apparent_o the_o presbytery_n may_v impose_v hand_n for_o timothy_n receive_v from_o they_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o take_v the_o word_n how_o you_o will_v you_o can_v prove_v no_o such_o thing_n thence_o if_o it_o signify_v there_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n which_o timothy_n then_o receive_v as_o jerome_n expound_v the_o place_n it_o come_v nothing_o near_o your_o purpose_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o assembly_n then_o gather_v when_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v chrysostome_n tell_v you_o they_o be_v more_o than_o presbyter_n for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n to_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n chrysostome_n you_o think_v err_v in_o not_o expound_v the_o place_n as_o you_o do_v then_o give_v saint_n paul_n leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o presbytery_n when_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v and_o that_o he_o impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n but_o this_o i_o have_v handle_v before_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o i_o only_o now_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o place_n will_v be_v be_v no_o such_o conclusion_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o presbyter_n to_o themselves_o so_o do_v they_o keep_v the_o deliver_v of_o offender_n unto_o satan_n in_o their_o own_o power_n 3._o if_o any_o obey_v not_o our_o say_n note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n say_v paul_n and_o keep_v no_o company_n with_o he_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n unto_o paul_n unless_o paul_n have_v reserve_v the_o punish_n of_o such_o offender_n unto_o himself_o 4_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 13._o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v such_o as_o have_v heretofore_o sin_v and_o not_o repent_v i_o trust_v this_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o punish_n of_o sin_n to_o themselves_o and_o refer_v they_o not_o over_o to_o the_o presbyter_n the_o apostle_n have_v of_o this_o power_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o presbyter_n from_o have_v the_o same_o for_o at_o corinth_n paul_n not_o only_o will_v the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v that_o incestuous_a sinner_n but_o rebuke_v they_o for_o not_o do_v it_o before_o he_o write_v paul_n do_v not_o reproove_v they_o for_o not_o 5_o deliver_v that_o sinner_n unto_o satan_n but_o for_o not_o sorrow_v that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v put_v from_o among_o they_o have_v they_o write_v of_o this_o notorious_a offence_n when_o they_o write_v of_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v have_v consider_v of_o the_o offender_n punishment_n they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n they_o can_v maintain_v faction_n and_o swell_v one_o against_o another_o through_o pride_n of_o their_o gift_n but_o they_o do_v not_o sorrow_n to_o see_v so_o grievous_a a_o crime_n commit_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o believer_n and_o infidel_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o signify_v the_o same_o by_o their_o letter_n as_o desire_v to_o have_v such_o a_o one_o exclude_v from_o their_o christian_a fellowship_n this_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o with_o he_o go_v no_o further_o they_o shall_v have_v 3._o note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n unto_o paul_n and_o keep_v no_o company_n with_o he_o till_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v what_o to_o do_v with_o he_o all_o this_o do_v you_o no_o good_a for_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v bishop_n i_o be_o sure_a all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o mouth_n affirm_v the_o apostle_n both_o may_v be_v and_o be_v bishop_n cyprian_a 9_o apostolos_n idest_fw-la episcopos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la the_o lord_n himself_o choose_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n 4._o apostoli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n say_v ambrose_n 27._o romae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la primi_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n apostoli_fw-la ijdem_fw-la ac_fw-la episcopi_fw-la at_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v peter_n and_o paul_n both_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n say_v epiphanius_n apost_n james_n say_v chrysostome_n have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o eusebius_n 5._o james_n be_v the_o first_o that_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n at_o jerusalem_n jerome_n himself_o that_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v much_o against_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n say_v pet._n peter_n after_o the_o bishoplike_a of_o antioch_n hold_v the_o sacerdotal_a chair_n at_o rome_n and_o again_o jacob_n james_n call_v the_o lord_n brother_n after_o the_o lord_n passion_n be_v straight_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n theodoret._n paul_n 1._o show_v plain_o that_o epaphroditus_n have_v the_o episcopal_a function_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o call_v he_o a_o apostle_n what_o need_v we_o more_o i_o remember_v you_o before_o peter_n himself_o call_v the_o apostleship_n 1._o a_o bishopship_n and_o why_o not_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o oversee_v the_o lord_n flock_v who_o better_o deserve_v that_o name_n then_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v more_o than_o bishop_n so_o be_v they_o more_o than_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o saint_n peter_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o speak_v when_o he_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n be_v overseer_n but_o of_o one_o place_n apostle_n of_o many_o bishop_n be_v fasten_v to_o one_o place_n not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o name_n but_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o send_v apostle_n to_o oversee_v many_o place_n and_o settle_a pastor_n to_o oversee_v one_o but_o he_o that_o be_v overseer_n of_o twenty_o city_n be_v overseer_n of_o every_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n and_o more_o than_o bishop_n even_o as_o john_n be_v 11._o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o 76._o a_o prophet_n confound_v you_o their_o office_n i_o keep_v they_o distinct_a in_o that_o i_o say_v every_o apostle_n be_v a_o prophet_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n but_o not_o every_o presbyter_n bishop_n or_o prophet_n be_v a_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o 4_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n feeder_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n high_a manner_n of_o call_v and_o mighty_a force_n of_o god_n spirit_n then_o the_o rest_n and_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o name_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o power_n of_o impose_v hand_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n which_o they_o after_o impart_v unto_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o or_o near_o the_o place_n where_o they_o plant_v church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n always_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o those_o church_n with_o their_o presence_n letter_n or_o messenger_n as_o the_o cause_n require_v but_o when_o they_o be_v final_o to_o forgo_v those_o part_n than_o begin_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n and_o security_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v such_o fit_n man_n as_o they_o have_v with_o episcopal_a power_n as_o their_o substitute_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v found_v the_o second_o cause_n why_o bishop_n be_v not_o every_o where_o trust_v
with_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o erect_v thereof_o be_v that_o which_o epiphanius_n remember_v and_o paul_n touch_v in_o many_o place_n 2._o i_o trust_v to_o send_v timotheus_n short_o unto_o you_o i_o have_v no_o man_n like_o mind_a who_o will_v faithful_o care_v for_o your_o matter_n for_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o timothy_n 1_o this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o 4._o at_o my_o first_o answer_v no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n wherefore_o epiphanius_n surmise_n that_o the_o scarcity_n of_o try_a and_o approve_a man_n be_v some_o cause_n why_o every_o place_n be_v not_o furnish_v at_o the_o first_o with_o a_o bishop_n be_v neither_o unlikelie_a nor_o unpertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o three_o reason_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o presbyter_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o augment_v the_o church_n be_v present_o needful_a the_o harvest_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o bishop_n to_o moderate_v the_o number_n of_o teacher_n and_o to_o oversee_v as_o well_o the_o feeder_n as_o the_o flock_n be_v not_o so_o requisite_a while_o the_o apostle_n who_o take_v care_n of_o those_o thing_n themselves_o preach_v in_o or_o near_o the_o place_n so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o impose_v that_o form_n of_o government_n on_o the_o church_n but_o after_o long_a trial_n and_o good_a experience_n what_o need_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v of_o it_o this_o course_n he_o observe_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n not_o straightway_o to_o associate_v the_o seventie_o elder_n unto_o moses_n but_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o until_o moses_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o burden_n and_o the_o multitude_n grieve_v for_o want_n of_o dispatch_n and_o jethro_n see_v the_o judge_n afflict_v with_o pain_n and_o the_o people_n discontent_v with_o delay_n advise_v a_o other_o way_n which_o the_o whole_a assembly_n like_v god_n confirm_v and_o moses_n execute_v in_o like_a manner_n christ_n suffer_v his_o church_n to_o try_v while_o his_o apostle_n yet_o live_v what_o equality_n and_o plenty_n of_o governor_n will_v work_v in_o every_o place_n and_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o proof_n upon_o the_o apostle_n absence_n that_o so_o many_o leader_n so_o many_o follower_n so_o many_o ruler_n so_o many_o faction_n out_o every_o church_n in_o sunder_o the_o apostle_n be_v force_v the_o world_n as_o jerom_n faith_n decre_v it_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n be_v therewith_o content_v and_o thereof_o desirous_a to_o commit_v their_o place_n and_o church_n not_o to_o presbyter_n in_o common_a and_o equal_a authority_n but_o to_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n who_o afterward_o they_o call_v bishop_n in_o a_o superiority_n leave_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o their_o successor_n the_o chief_a honour_n and_o power_n of_o impose_v hand_n and_o use_v the_o key_n and_o rest_v special_o on_o their_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o oversee_v both_o teacher_n and_o believer_n though_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o help_v and_o assist_v they_o to_o feed_v and_o guide_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n this_o you_o say_v but_o jerome_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n disposition_n by_o his_o apostle_n but_o rather_o a_o decree_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o first_o make_v bishop_n to_o differ_v from_o presbyter_n jerome_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o change_v the_o equality_n of_o presbyter_n into_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n by_o who_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v he_o do_v not_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n but_o if_o i_o prove_v as_o well_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o jerome_n himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n that_o this_o change_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v both_o see_v and_o approve_v by_o they_o i_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a ordinance_n then_o must_v it_o also_o be_v divine_a which_o jerome_n deny_v what_o jerom_n mean_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n i_o will_v after_o examine_v i_o must_v prove_v in_o order_n i_o shall_v else_o but_o confound_v both_o myself_o and_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o make_v this_o reason_n out_o of_o jerome_n when_o the_o schism_n of_o presbyter_n begin_v dangerous_o to_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n than_o be_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o the_o chief_a and_o preeminent_a charge_n of_o one_o but_o those_o schism_n and_o faction_n trouble_v all_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n under_o they_o therefore_o begin_v the_o change_n of_o government_n which_o jerome_n speak_v of_o at_o corinth_n indeed_o there_o be_v contention_n who_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o great_a man_n which_o jerome_n do_v exemplify_v but_o the_o faction_n must_v be_v more_o general_a and_o deadly_a that_o shall_v cause_v a_o alteration_n of_o government_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o those_o of_o corinth_n he_o say_v 11._o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v there_o be_v dissension_n amongst_o you_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o in_o part_n for_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n even_o among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v beknowen_a and_o when_o he_o say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o to_o manifest_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a he_o mean_v not_o only_o at_o corinth_n but_o every_o where_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v according_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v 16._o mark_v they_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o amongst_o the_o galathian_o be_v 3_o some_o that_o intend_v to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o into_o a_o other_o doctrine_n bewitch_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o philippian_n 3._o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a workman_n many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o tell_v you_o often_o and_o tell_v you_o now_o weep_a that_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o glory_n to_o their_o shame_n which_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n with_o the_o colossian_n be_v some_o that_o 2._o burden_v the_o church_n with_o tradition_n even_o with_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n advance_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o see_v and_o rash_o puff_v up_o with_o fleshly_a mind_n beguile_v the_o simple_a with_o a_o show_n of_o humbleness_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n at_o thessalonica_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v impugn_a and_o some_o 4._o trouble_v the_o people_n with_o vision_n with_o feign_a message_n and_o forge_a letter_n in_o the_o apostle_n name_n 2._o as_o if_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o every_o place_n which_o paul_n foretell_v the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n 20._o this_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n yea_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v rise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o gentile_n only_o subject_a to_o this_o danger_n but_o the_o jew_n also_o as_o peter_n forewarn_v they_o 2._o there_o be_v false_o teacher_n among_o you_o which_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v they_o &_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o damnable_a way_n &_o through_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a wordsshal_n they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o and_o so_o john_n &_o even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n 4._o many_o false_a prophet_n and_o 2._o deceiver_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n to_o prevent_v these_o deceiver_n and_o repress_v these_o perverse_a teacher_n paul_n be_v force_v while_o he_o live_v &_o labour_v in_o other_o place_n to_o send_v special_a substitute_n to_o the_o church_n most_o endanger_v and_o by_o their_o pain_n &_o oversight_n to_o cure_v the_o sore_n &_o heal_v the_o wound_n which_o these_o pestilent_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n have_v make_v so_o at_o ephesus_n when_o the_o teacher_n and_o doctor_n begin_v to_o 1._o affirm_v they_o know_v not_o what_o even_o 4._o profane_a and_o dote_a fable_n 2._o who_o word_n do_v fret_v as_o a_o canker_n and_o 3._o creep_v into_o house_n lead_v captive_a simple_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o lead_v with_o diverse_a lust_n and_o other_o 4._o have_v itch_a ear_n gate_n they_o teacher_n after_o
no_o cause_n why_o some_o writer_n in_o our_o day_n shall_v discredit_v the_o report_n and_o reason_n which_o epiphanius_n make_v against_o aerius_n that_o a_o presbyter_n can_v not_o be_v equal_a with_o a_o bishop_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n aerium_fw-la engender_v father_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o able_a to_o beget_v father_n by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o baptism_n beget_v child_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o not_o father_n or_o teacher_n and_o so_o no_o possibility_n to_o make_v a_o presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o receive_v power_n to_o impose_v hand_n equal_a with_o a_o bishop_n for_o what_o do_v epiphanius_n avouch_v in_o these_o word_n which_o athanasius_n jerom_n chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n do_v not_o like_a wise_n avouch_v or_o what_o say_v he_o more_o than_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o her_o general_a and_o provincial_a council_n decree_v against_o colluthus_n maximus_n and_o other_o and_o observe_v without_o alteration_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n die_v if_o we_o reject_v this_o assertion_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o only_a bishop_n shall_v impose_v hand_n to_o ordain_v and_o not_o presbyter_n we_o reject_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o epiphanius_n do_v and_o confirm_v the_o very_a same_o resolution_n with_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o all_o age_n and_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o believe_v for_o by_o power_n to_o ordain_v the_o christian_n world_n have_v always_o distinguish_v bishop_n from_o presbyter_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n either_o of_o council_n story_n or_o father_n and_o as_o by_o impose_v oâ—_n hand_n so_o by_o succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n have_v bishop_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v sever_v from_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o to_o all_o that_o do_v not_o eagerlie_a seek_v to_o captivate_v the_o truth_n to_o their_o own_o desire_n be_v a_o argument_n unrefellable_n that_o the_o first_o place_v of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v apostolic_a tertullian_n say_v 4._o constabit_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v sacred_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o austen_n 24._o quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la concilijs_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissime_fw-la creditur_fw-la that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n keep_v and_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o council_n but_o always_o retain_v that_o be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n now_o that_o in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o coadjutor_n one_o have_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o place_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o episcopal_n chair_n before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n to_o decree_v that_o manner_n of_o government_n &_o so_o continue_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n person_n &_o hand_n to_o this_o present_a age_n the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o those_o principal_a church_n where_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o helper_n preach_v and_o govern_v &_o like_o wise_a in_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n follow_v their_o step_n will_v strong_o and_o full_o confirm_v if_o the_o apostle_n place_v bishop_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n if_o depart_v ordying_a they_o leave_v bishop_n to_o succeed_v they_o if_o their_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n embrace_v &_o use_v that_o course_n to_o set_v bishop_n above_o presbyter_n for_o save_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n &_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o after-commer_n i_o trust_v there_o be_v few_o man_n so_o deep_o drown_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n or_o whole_o addict_v to_o their_o fancy_n but_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o first_o distinction_n &_o institution_n of_o bishop_n from_o and_o above_o presbyter_n be_v if_o not_o command_v &_o impose_v by_o the_o apostle_n precept_n on_o the_o church_n yet_o at_o least_o ordain_v &_o deliver_v unto_o the_o faithful_a by_o their_o example_n as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o custom_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o church_n which_o austen_n speak_v of_o that_o the_o bishop_n office_n shall_v be_v great_a they_o the_o presbyter_n &_o the_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o jerome_n mention_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o they_o and_o may_v not_o be_v reverse_a and_o reâ—ealed_v after_o 150._o year_n unless_o we_o challenge_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o better_a able_a to_o order_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o apostle_n be_v eusebius_n the_o first_o and_o best_a collector_n of_o ancient_a and_o ecclesiastical_a momunent_n egesippus_fw-la and_o clemens_n be_v lose_v derive_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o principal_a church_n of_o the_o world_n jerusalem_n antioch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n from_o the_o apostle_n age_n unto_o his_o own_o time_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o line_n we_o may_v be_v direct_v to_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o episcopal_a succession_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n have_v &_o from_o who_o the_o first_o original_n of_o bishop_n descend_v i_o will_v set_v they_o down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o follower_n unto_o the_o time_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a about_o 320._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o then_o examine_v more_o exact_o whence_o they_o take_v their_o first_o beginning_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n james_n the_o apostle_n simeon_n justus_n zacheus_n tobias_n benjamin_n johannes_n mathias_n philippus_n sâ—nnecas_n justus_n levi_n ephrem_fw-la joseph_n judas_n marcus_n cassianus_n publius_n maximus_n julianus_n caius_n symmachus_n caius_n julianus_n capito_n maximus_n antoninus_n valens_n dolichianus_fw-la narcissus_n dius_n germanion_n gordius_n narcissus_n iterum_fw-la alexander_n mazabanes_n hymeneus_n zambdas_n hermon_n macarius_n maximus_n cyrillâ—s_n johannes_n iwenalis_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n peter_n the_o apostle_n euodius_n ignatius_n heros_n cornelius_n eros_n theophilus_n maximinus_n serapion_n asclepiades_fw-la phileto_n zebinus_n babilas_n fabius_n demetrius_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la domnus_n timeus_n cyrillus_n tyrannus_n vitalius_n philagonius_fw-la eâ—stathius_n paulinus_n &_o miletius_n flavianus_n porphyrius_n alexander_n johannes_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n peter_n and_o paul_n linus_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n euaristus_n alexander_n sixtus_n thelesphorus_n higinus_n pius_n anâ—cetus_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la victor_n zepherinus_n calixtus_n vrbanus_n pontianus_n antâ—rus_n fabianus_n cornelius_n lucius_n stephanus_n xistus_fw-la dionysius_n fellix_fw-la eutichianus_fw-la caius_n marcellinus_n marcellus_n eusebius_n meltiades_n sylvester_n marcus_n julius_n liberius_n damasus_n siricius_n anastasius_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n anianus_n abilius_n cerdo_n primus_fw-la justus_n eumenes_n marcus_n celadion_n agrippa_n julianus_n demetrius_n heraclas_n dionysius_n maximus_n theonas_n petrus_n achilles_n alexander_n athanasius_n petrus_n timotheus_n theophilus_n cyrillus_n these_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n eusebius_n pursue_v unto_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o own_o time_n leave_v off_o at_o 31._o hermon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 31._o tyrannous_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n 31._o marcellinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o 31._o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o rest_n be_v supply_v out_o of_o other_o as_o in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n &_o achilles_n &_o alexander_n 15_o athanasius_n and_o 20._o peter_n out_o of_o socrates_n &_o vitalius_n &_o philagonius_fw-la and_o 7._o eustathius_n out_o of_o theodoret_n as_o also_o 2._o macarius_n for_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n marcellus_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v out_o of_o 2._o optatus_n and_o 165._o augustine_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n that_o meet_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v sylvester_n for_o rome_n by_o vitus_n and_o vincentius_n his_o presbyter_n sozomene_n say_v it_o be_v julius_n alexander_n for_o alexandria_n macarius_n for_o jerusalem_n and_o eustathius_n for_o antioch_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o subscription_n unto_o the_o say_a council_n now_o when_o these_o succession_n begin_v and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o they_o let_v we_o see_v what_o proof_n can_v be_v bring_v that_o james_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n clemens_n egefippus_fw-la eusebius_n jerome_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n confirm_v clemens_n in_o his_o sirt_n book_n
hypotyposeon_n write_v thus_o 1._o peter_n james_n and_o john_n after_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o they_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o rest_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o challenge_v that_o glory_n to_o themselves_o but_o make_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n eusebius_n 19_o the_o feat_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o receive_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o the_o divine_a scripture_n call_v the_o lord_n brother_n be_v keep_v to_o this_o day_n and_o evident_o show_v to_o all_o man_n by_o the_o brethren_n which_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o ordinary_a succession_n jerome_n jacob_n james_n the_o lord_n brother_n surname_v just_o straight_o after_o the_o lord_n passion_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n write_v one_o only_a epistle_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o catholic_a epistle_n egesippus_fw-la that_o live_v near_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n speak_v of_o james_n say_v ibidem_fw-la james_n the_o lord_n brother_n surname_v just_o receive_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o charge_n after_o the_o apostle_n chrysostome_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n after_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n james_n answer_v say_v actor_n hic_fw-la erat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hierosolymitanae_n this_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n epiphanius_n 66._o james_n call_v the_o lord_n brother_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n ambrose_n galat._n paul_n see_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n augustine_n 37._o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n james_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o that_o govern_v by_o his_o episcopal_a office_n from_o james_n to_o macarius_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v forty_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n succeed_v each_o other_o in_o a_o perpetual_a descent_n and_o sit_v each_o for_o his_o time_n in_o that_o chair_n in_o which_o jame_v the_o apostle_n sit_v when_o he_o teach_v &_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n their_o order_n and_o succession_n from_o james_n be_v collect_v by_o 12._o eusebius_n &_o 66._o epiphanius_n out_o of_o elder_n &_o former_a writer_n which_o now_o be_v perish_v by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o we_o find_v testify_v by_o ancient_a &_o incorrupt_a witness_n euodius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o succeed_v at_o antioch_n after_o peter_n departure_n of_o who_o ignatius_n that_o be_v next_o to_o he_o write_v in_o this_o wise_a to_o the_o church_n there_o antiochenos_n remember_v euodius_n your_o bless_a pastor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o first_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a oversight_n or_o regiment_n of_o us._n so_o say_v euseb._n 22_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bishop_n at_o antioch_n euodius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v appoint_v ignatius_n the_o next_o who_o not_o only_o 8._o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n his_o own_o word_n as_o jerom_n allege_v they_o be_v ignatio_n ego_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la â—um_fw-la vidi_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n erant_fw-la i_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o come_v to_o peter_n &_o those_o that_o be_v with_o peter_n &_o say_v to_o they_o handle_v i_o &_o see_v smyrneos_fw-la a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n &_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v of_o he_o origen_n say_v lucam_n ignatium_fw-la dico_fw-la episcopum_fw-la antiochie_n post_fw-la petrum_fw-la secundum_fw-la i_o mean_v ignatius_n the_o 2._o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o peter_n jerom_n make_v ignatio_n ignatius_n to_o be_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n from_o peter_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v peter_n for_o the_o first_o after_o who_o succeed_v ignatius_n in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o eusebius_n write_v 35._o ignatius_n so_o much_o speak_v by_o most_o man_n to_o this_o present_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o second_o that_o enjoy_v the_o bishopric_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n at_o antioch_n touch_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o rome_n gregory_n say_v petrus_n 37._o sublimavit_fw-la sedem_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la quiescere_fw-la &_o praesâ—ntem_fw-la vitam_fw-la finire_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la decoravit_fw-la sedem_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la euangelistam_fw-la discipulum_fw-la misit_fw-la ipse_fw-la firmavit_fw-la sedem_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la septem_fw-la annis_fw-la quamuis_fw-la discessurus_fw-la sedit_fw-la vnius_fw-la atque_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la sedes_fw-la cvi_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la divina_fw-la tres_fw-la nunc_fw-la episcopi_fw-la president_n peter_n advance_v the_o â—eate_v of_o rome_n where_o he_o think_v good_a to_o rest_v and_o end_v this_o present_a life_n he_o also_o adorn_v the_o seat_n of_o alexandria_n to_o which_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n he_o fasten_v the_o seat_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o he_o rest_v seven_o year_n though_o with_o purpose_n to_o depart_v it_o be_v one_o seat_n and_o of_o one_o apostle_n in_o which_o three_o bishop_n now_o sit_v by_o divine_a authority_n for_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n jerom_n &_o eusebius_n concur_v with_o gregory_n matthauâ—_n marcus_n interpret_v petri_n apostoli_fw-la &_o alexandrinae_n ecclesiae_fw-la primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la mark_v the_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n &_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n who_o die_v 6_o year_n before_o peter_n leave_v his_o church_n &_o place_n unto_o anianus_n as_o euseb_n write_v 24._o nerone_n 8._o regni_fw-la annum_fw-la agente_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nero_n be_v in_o the_o 8_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anianus_n a_o very_a godly_a man_n &_o every_o way_n admirable_a first_o undertake_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n after_o mark_v the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n and_o as_o the_o succession_n at_o antioch_n begin_v in_o euodius_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o at_o alexandria_n they_o continue_v the_o same_o course_n from_o mark_n downward_o by_o jeroms_n own_o confession_n euagrium_n alexandria_n à _fw-fr marco_n euangelista_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la colloâ—atum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o heraclas_n &_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n do_v always_o choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o who_o be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n they_o call_v their_o bishop_n of_o the_o succession_n at_o rome_n irenoeus_n say_v 3._o fundantes_n igitur_fw-la &_o instruâ—ntes_fw-la beati_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la lino_n episcopatum_fw-la administrandâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la succedit_fw-la ei_fw-la anacletus_fw-la post_fw-la cum_fw-la tertio_fw-la loco_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n episcopatum_fw-la sortitur_fw-la clemens_n qui_fw-la &_o vidit_fw-la ipsos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o contulit_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n sound_v and_o order_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n deliver_v the_o oversight_n or_o charge_v of_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o linus_n anacletus_fw-la succeed_v he_o and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n after_o the_o apostle_n clemens_n which_o see_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o confer_v with_o they_o undertake_v the_o bishop_n office_n next_o to_o this_o clement_n succeed_v euaristus_n after_o euaristus_n alexander_n and_o then_o in_o the_o sixth_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v sixtus_n then_o telesphorus_n than_o higinus_n than_o pius_n after_o who_o be_v anicetus_n next_o to_o anicetus_n succeed_v soter_n &_o now_o when_o irenaeus_n write_v in_o the_o 12._o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n eleutherius_fw-la have_v the_o bishopric_n and_o likewise_o optatus_n parmenianum_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la poteâ—_n scire_fw-la te_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it petro_n primo_fw-la cathedram_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la esse_fw-la collocatam_fw-la &c_n &c_n ergo_fw-la cathedra_fw-la unica_fw-la sedit_fw-la prio_fw-la petrus_n cvi_fw-la successit_fw-la linus_n lino_n successit_fw-la clemens_n clementi_n anacletus_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v say_v he_o to_o parmenian_a but_o thou_o know_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v confer_v first_o to_o peter_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o chair_n which_o be_v but_o one_o sit_v first_o peter_n who_o linus_n succeed_v and_o after_o linus_n clemens_n after_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la after_o anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n than_o sixtus_n thelesphorus_n iginus_n
anicetus_n pius_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la &_o so_o name_v 20._o more_o in_o order_n unto_o sylvester_n in_o who_o time_n the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v keep_v &_o after_o he_o five_o other_o unto_o silicius_n qui_fw-fr body_n noster_fw-la est_fw-la socius_fw-la which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v our_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o so_o s._n austen_n 165._o if_o the_o row_n of_o bishop_n succeed_a one_o a_o other_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o much_o more_o certain_o and_o indeed_o sound_o do_v we_o reckon_v from_o peter_n himself_o for_o next_o to_o peter_n succeed_v linus_n after_o linus_n clemens_n after_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la then_o euaristus_n alexander_n sixtus_n thelesphorus_n iginus_n anicetus_n pius_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la victor_n and_o so_o 25._o more_o unto_o anastasius_n next_o after_o siricius_n neither_o have_v these_o 4._o see_v only_o their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n have_v the_o like_a derivation_n &_o continuation_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n that_o these_o have_v irenaeus_n take_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o quoniam_fw-la valdè_fw-la longum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la tali_fw-la volumine_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la successiones_fw-la enumerare_fw-la because_o it_o will_v be_v overlong_o in_o such_o a_o volume_n to_o repeat_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n otherwise_o he_o plain_o say_v 63._o agnitio_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o antiquus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la status_fw-la in_o universomundo_n secundùm_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quibus_fw-la illi_fw-la cam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la loco_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la tradidâ—runt_fw-la the_o true_a knowledge_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o every_o place_n tertullian_n say_v as_o much_o and_o choke_v all_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n with_o that_o challenge_n harâ—ticos_v edant_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evoluant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la decurrentem_fw-la ut_fw-la primus_fw-la ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n aut_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la habuerit_fw-la authorem_fw-la &_o antecessorem_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la census_fw-la suos_fw-la deferunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la smyrneorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habens_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la ab_fw-la johanne_n conlocatum_fw-la refert_fw-la sicut_fw-la romanorum_fw-la clementem_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n ordinatum_fw-la edit_fw-la proinde_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o ceterae_fw-la exhibent_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostolici_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habeant_fw-la let_v they_o show_v the_o original_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o number_v the_o order_n of_o their_o bishop_n so_o derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o their_o first_o bishop_n have_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o his_o author_n and_o antecessor_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n run_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o scholar_n do_v the_o apostolic_a church_n bring_v in_o their_o account_n as_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v polycarpe_n place_v there_o by_o s._n john_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v clement_n ordain_v by_o peter_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n exhibit_v what_o branch_n they_o have_v of_o the_o apostolic_a seed_n even_o those_o that_o be_v first_o place_v in_o the_o bishop_n office_n by_o the_o apostle_n austen_n likewise_o 42_o radix_fw-la christianae_n societatis_fw-la per_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la certa_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la propagatione_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la the_o root_n of_o christian_a society_n be_v increase_v and_o extend_v throughout_o the_o world_n by_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o particular_n be_v infinite_a if_o we_o shall_v reckon_v all_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v somewhat_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n and_o raze_v with_o the_o general_a rage_n of_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n that_o have_v seize_v on_o the_o best_a place_n and_o perish_v the_o best_a writer_n before_o our_o time_n 37_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v eusebius_n in_o his_o tune_n by_o name_n to_o rehearse_v they_o all_o that_o be_v pastor_n and_o evangelist_n at_o the_o first_o succeed_v after_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n yet_o those_o which_o be_v extant_a maâ—e_n proof_n sufficient_a for_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o bishop_n be_v place_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o govern_v as_o well_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o people_n of_o each_o place_n and_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o impose_v hand_n which_o presbyter_n do_v not_o of_o timothy_n tite_n linus_n clemens_n and_o dionysius_n name_v in_o the_o scripture_n eusebius_n write_v thus_o 4._o timotheus_n be_v record_v in_o the_o story_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n as_o also_o titus_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crete_n linus_n who_o paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n mention_v as_o present_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n and_o clemens_n that_o be_v appoint_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v witness_v by_o paul_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v his_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o helper_n dionysius_n also_o the_o areopagite_n who_o as_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n note_v be_v first_o convert_v by_o paul_n sermon_n at_o athens_n be_v likewise_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o athens_n as_o another_o dionysius_n a_o very_a ancient_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n write_v of_o caius_n archippus_n onesimus_n polycarpus_n and_o other_o the_o like_a testimony_n be_v extant_a in_o ancient_a writer_n origen_n say_v romanos_fw-la fertâ—r_a traditione_n maiorum_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la caius_n episcopus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la thessalonicensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la our_o elder_n have_v deliver_v we_o by_o tradition_n that_o this_o caius_n of_o who_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o his_o epiâ—â—â—e_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n upon_o paul_n word_n to_o the_o colossian_n 4._o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o ambrose_n write_v coloss._n he_o warn_v their_o overseer_n by_o themselves_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o because_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v only_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n therefore_o he_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o their_o ruler_n for_o after_o epaphras_n have_v instruct_v they_o archippus_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n 35_o ignatius_n say_v eusebius_n be_v at_o smyrna_n where_o polycarpe_n be_v write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n mention_v onesimus_n their_o pastor_n and_o of_o polycarpe_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la there_o remain_v yet_o in_o asia_n polycarpus_n that_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n from_o those_o that_o themselves_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o minister_v unto_o he_o irenaeus_n affirm_v as_o much_o 3._o et_fw-la polycarpus_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n edoctus_fw-la &_o conversatus_fw-la cum_fw-la multis_fw-la ex_fw-la cis_fw-la qui_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la viderunt_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_o asia_n in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la smyrnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constitutus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quem_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la vidimus_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la nostra_fw-la atatâ—_n hic_fw-la docuit_fw-la semper_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n didicerat_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la tradidit_fw-la polycarpus_n not_o only_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o conversant_a with_o many_o of_o they_o which_o see_v the_o lord_n but_o also_o by_o y_z c_o apostles_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n who_o we_o see_v when_o we_o be_v young_a he_o always_o teach_v that_o which_o he_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n if_o christian_a church_n &_o writer_n may_v deserve_v credit_n with_o we_o we_o have_v the_o sincere_a and_o elder_a clear_o witness_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o see_v their_o time_n place_v of_o their_o scholar_n &_o follower_n one_o in_o every_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n so_o place_v by_o the_o apostle_n dure_v in_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n even_o to_o the_o time_n
comfortable_o in_o it_o she_o like_v wise_a put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o her_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v you_o challenge_v as_o unchristian_a and_o unlawful_a or_o what_o warrant_n have_v aerius_n to_o reprove_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v just_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v now_o to_o defend_v he_o which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o he_o reproove_v pray_v and_o not_o thanks_o give_v for_o the_o dead_a he_o reproove_v the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o will_v needs_o know_v to_o what_o end_n they_o rehearse_v 75._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o who_o epiphanius_n answer_v ibidem_fw-la as_o for_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a what_o can_v be_v better_o or_o more_o opportune_a then_o that_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o behind_o in_o this_o world_n believe_v the_o decease_a live_v and_o be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o be_v and_o live_v with_o god_n and_o as_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n have_v teach_v that_o they_o which_o pray_v have_v hope_n of_o their_o brethren_n absent_a as_o in_o a_o long_a voyage_n from_o they_o we_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o just_a as_o of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n bishop_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o separate_v the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o order_n of_o man_n and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o worship_n thus_o far_o epiphanius_n speak_v sound_o and_o give_v good_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n name_v her_o dead_a even_o her_o hope_n of_o their_o welfare_n and_o faith_n of_o their_o life_n with_o god_n and_o separation_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n chrysostoms_n liturgy_n show_v what_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n chrysost_o we_o offer_v this_o reasonable_a service_n that_o be_v the_o eucharist_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o for_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n bishop_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o every_o soul_n initiate_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o most_o holy_a undefiled_a and_o most_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n he_o that_o think_v all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n martyr_n apostle_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v in_o purgatory_n have_v need_n of_o purgation_n himself_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o his_o melancholy_n yet_o for_o these_o and_o special_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o church_n offer_v her_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o evident_a y_fw-fr â—_o church_n mean_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n howsoever_o epiphan_n austen_n and_o some_o other_o to_o extend_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o christian_n depart_v doubtful_o suppose_v their_o damnation_n may_v be_v mitigate_v though_o their_o state_n can_v not_o be_v alter_v but_o these_o private_a speculation_n be_v neither_o comprise_v in_o you_o â—_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o confirm_v by_o they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n aerius_n be_v just_o traduce_v as_o frantike_o impugn_v the_o religion_n and_o whole_a some_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a &_o catholic_a church_n of_o which_o saint_n austen_n say_v 118._o siquid_fw-la tota_fw-la hodie_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la frequent_a aâ—_n ecclesia_fw-la hoc_fw-la quin_fw-la ita_fw-la faciendum_fw-la sit_fw-la disputare_fw-la insolentissimae_fw-la insanâ—ae_fw-la est_fw-la if_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n observe_v any_o thing_n to_o reason_n for_o the_o reverse_v of_o it_o be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n if_o you_o think_v s._n austin_n censure_n too_o sharp_a for_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o be_v assemble_v 630._o bishop_n and_o mark_v what_o they_o determine_v of_o your_o assertion_n photius_n bishop_n of_o tyrus_n have_v ordain_v certain_a bishop_n within_o his_o province_n who_o eustathius_n his_o successor_n for_o some_o secret_a displeasure_n remove_v from_o that_o degree_n and_o will_v they_o to_o remain_v presbyter_n this_o case_n come_v before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o resolution_n of_o paschasinus_n and_o lucentius_n be_v this_o eustathiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v back_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v sacrilege_n whereto_o the_o whole_a council_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v upright_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o father_n that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n lest_o if_o you_o condemn_v all_o man_n beside_o yourselves_o posterity_n condemn_v you_o as_o void_a of_o all_o sincerity_n &_o sobriety_n for_o my_o part_n what_o i_o find_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v see_v it_o strong_o refute_v before_o i_o will_v forsake_v it_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v think_v there_o be_v never_o church_n nor_o faith_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o this_o miserable_a age_n wherein_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n restore_v we_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n far_o above_o our_o desert_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o lament_v the_o dangerous_a faction_n eager_a dissension_n and_o heady_a contempt_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v almost_o rend_v in_o sunder_o while_o every_o man_n will_v have_v his_o devise_n take_v place_n and_o when_o they_o want_v proof_n they_o fall_v to_o reproach_n we_o make_v that_o account_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o caluin_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n before_o we_o have_v do_v you_o do_v not_o no_o learned_a man_n of_o any_o age_n have_v show_v themselves_o like_o to_o the_o spiteful_a &_o disdainful_a humour_n of_o our_o time_n and_o of_o all_o other_o you_o do_v caluin_n wrong_v who_o though_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o expound_v some_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o this_o new_a discipline_n yet_o grave_o &_o wise_o he_o give_v they_o that_o honour_n and_o witness_v which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o his_o word_n treat_v of_o this_o very_a point_n be_v these_o 4._o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o discipline_n to_o review_v the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a or_o primitive_a church_n the_o which_o will_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n make_v many_o canon_n in_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o decree_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n yet_o with_o such_o wariness_n do_v they_o proportion_v their_o whole_a regiment_n to_o that_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v they_o have_v almost_o nothing_o in_o their_o discipline_n different_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o reverence_v so_o much_o his_o name_n will_v in_o this_o behalf_n follow_v his_o step_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o bear_v a_o right_a christian_a regard_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_a with_o all_o posterity_n to_o be_v have_v in_o like_o reverend_a account_n though_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n even_o as_o augustine_n and_o other_o father_n before_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n come_v near_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o no_o blemish_n to_o he_o that_o write_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v to_o be_v somewhat_o oversee_v in_o lay_v elder_n and_o other_o point_n of_o discipline_n be_v so_o busy_v as_o he_o be_v with_o weighty_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o interpret_n the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o such_o as_o have_v have_v better_a leisure_n to_o examine_v this_o matter_n since_o his_o death_n persist_v still_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o moderation_n they_o will_v else_o not_o charge_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o invent_v and_o upbold_v a_o humane_a bishop_n this_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n and_o not_o allow_v by_o god_n whereas_o caluin_n grant_v the_o ancient_a regiment_n of_o bishop_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 4._o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o mean_v the_o government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n never_o intend_v to_o frame_v any_o other_o form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n then_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n prescribe_v now_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n
that_o be_v you_o shall_v hear_v his_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o thereby_o perceive_v that_o many_o of_o the_o point_n which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v be_v so_o sound_a and_o sure_a that_o no_o man_n learned_a can_v with_o any_o truth_n resist_v they_o 2_o habebant_fw-la ergo_fw-la singulae_fw-la civitates_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la collegium_fw-la qui_fw-la pastor_n erant_fw-la ac_fw-la doctores_fw-la no_o &_o apud_fw-la populum_fw-la munus_fw-la docendi_fw-la exhortandi_fw-la &_o corrigendi_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n episcopis_fw-la iniungit_fw-la omnes_fw-la obibant_fw-la quibus_fw-la docendi_fw-la munus_fw-la iniunctum_fw-la erat_fw-la eos_fw-la omnes_fw-la nominabant_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la illi_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la numero_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la unum_fw-la eligebant_fw-la cvi_fw-la specialiter_fw-la dabant_fw-la titulum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ne_fw-la ex_fw-la aequalitate_fw-la ut_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la dissidia_fw-la nascerentur_fw-la unicuique_fw-la civitati_fw-la attributa_fw-la erat_fw-la regio_fw-la quae_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la inde_fw-la sumeret_fw-la &_o veluâ—_fw-la corpori_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la illius_fw-la accenseretur_fw-la every_o city_n have_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o they_o all_o have_v the_o function_n of_o teach_v exhort_v and_o reprove_v in_o the_o congregation_n which_o paul_n enjoin_v unto_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v allot_v they_o be_v all_o call_v presbyter_n these_o in_o every_o city_n choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o special_a title_n of_o a_o bishop_n lest_o by_o a_o equality_n as_o be_v usual_o find_v division_n shall_v arise_v to_o every_o city_n be_v appoint_v a_o certain_a region_n which_o take_v their_o presbyter_n from_o the_o city_n and_o be_v count_v part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n first_o then_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o be_v not_o have_v but_o in_o city_n next_o lest_o equality_n shall_v breed_v confusion_n over_o these_o presbyter_n in_o each_o city_n as_o well_o as_o over_o the_o flock_n be_v a_o bishop_n who_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n be_v above_o they_o three_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o region_n or_o dioecese_n beside_o his_o city_n and_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v design_v for_o such_o country_n parish_n as_o be_v within_o his_o circuit_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o city_n and_o repute_v to_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o episcopal_a church_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o they_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o caluin_n himself_o confess_v you_o shall_v take_v all_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n over_o his_o brethren_n but_o as_o a_o consul_n in_o the_o senate_n shall_v propose_v matter_n ask_v voice_n go_v before_o other_o in_o advise_v warning_n exhort_v and_o moderate_v the_o whole_a action_n with_o his_o authority_n and_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o regiment_n he_o say_v the_o father_n acknowledge_v first_o enter_v humano_fw-la consensu_fw-la by_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n though_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a as_o at_o alexandria_n ever_o since_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n i_o honour_v caluin_n for_o his_o wonderful_a gift_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o can_v easy_o be_v enduce_v to_o embrace_v his_o judgement_n be_v it_o not_o that_o in_o this_o case_n a_o manifest_a truth_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o by_o himself_o enforce_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_n jeromes_n word_n i_o have_v examine_v before_o they_o do_v not_o import_v that_o bishop_n first_o begin_v by_o humane_a devise_n and_o policy_n ignatius_n irenaeus_n egesippus_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n dionysius_n of_o corinth_n origen_n tertullian_n eusebius_n methodius_n and_o jerom_n himself_o affirm_v the_o first_o bishop_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o pastor_n or_o chief_a moderatour_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n while_o saint_n john_n live_v as_o eusebius_n record_v there_o succeed_v at_o antioch_n interpret_v ignatius_n after_o interpret_v euodius_n at_o alexandria_n interpret_v abilius_n after_o interpret_v amianus_n at_o rome_n interpret_v clemens_n after_o interpret_v anacletus_fw-la and_o interpret_v linus_n at_o jerusalem_n interpret_v simeon_n after_o interpret_v james._n yea_o saint_n john_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n make_v ignatio_n polycarpe_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n as_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o jerome_n affirm_v and_o that_o next_o after_o 22._o eucharius_n as_o socrates_n note_v he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o many_o 3._o other_o place_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n forsake_v so_o many_o ancient_a and_o assure_a witness_n whereof_o some_o live_v with_o polycarpe_n and_o be_v his_o scholar_n to_o follow_v the_o mistake_n of_o a_o few_o word_n in_o jerome_n by_o whosoever_o yea_o caluin_n himself_o say_v 7._o nec_fw-la humanum_fw-la est_fw-la inventum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la ipsius_fw-la institutum_fw-la quod_fw-la singulis_fw-la svas_fw-la assignamus_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la paulus_n ipse_fw-la archippum_fw-la colossensium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la commemorate_fw-la it_o be_v not_o man_n devise_n but_o the_o very_a ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o we_o assign_v to_o every_o man_n his_o church_n paul_n himself_o mention_v archippus_n bishop_n of_o colossus_n that_o be_v pastor_n of_o colossus_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v each_o church_n ought_v by_o god_n law_n to_o have_v a_o pastor_n we_o must_v ask_v further_a whether_o by_o god_n law_n each_o church_n must_v have_v one_o or_o many_o if_o one_o we_o have_v our_o desire_n if_o many_o there_o must_v yet_o be_v one_o chief_a to_o avoid_v confusion_n 4._o equality_n as_o caluin_n note_v breed_v faction_n jerome_n say_v euagrium_n to_o suppress_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n one_o be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v luciferianos_fw-la as_o many_o schism_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n beza_n make_v it_o a_o essential_a and_o perpetual_a part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o have_v one_o chief_a in_o each_o presbytery_n his_o word_n be_v 153._o essentiale_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la hic_fw-la agimus_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la perpetua_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la est_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o presbyterio_n quispiam_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la primus_fw-la actioni_fw-la gubernandae_fw-la praesit_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsidivinitus_fw-la attributum_fw-la est_fw-la jure_fw-la this_o be_v essential_a in_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o by_o god_n ordinance_n which_o must_v always_o endure_v it_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v needful_a that_o in_o the_o presbytery_n one_o chief_a in_o place_n and_o dignity_n shall_v moderate_v and_o rule_v every_o action_n with_o that_o right_n which_o be_v allow_v he_o by_o god_n law_n and_o in_o this_o he_o say_v right_a for_o a_o multitude_n ungoverned_a must_v needs_o be_v confuse_v which_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o government_n there_o can_v be_v none_o where_o all_o be_v equal_a when_o the_o shepehearde_n lead_v into_o diverse_a pasture_n who_o shall_v the_o sheep_n follow_v when_o sundry_a lord_n make_v sundry_a law_n which_o shall_v the_o subject_n obey_v sure_o if_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n no_o church_n can_v endure_v two_o pastor_n while_o they_o consent_v they_o have_v but_o one_o mind_n though_o many_o man_n when_o they_o dissent_v which_o in_o all_o person_n be_v casual_a and_o in_o all_o place_n usual_a then_o will_v there_o be_v as_o many_o side_n as_o there_o be_v leader_n you_o be_v as_o good_a set_v two_o head_n on_o one_o body_n as_o two_o chief_a ruler_n over_o one_o company_n if_o you_o confess_v there_o must_v by_o god_n law_n be_v one_o chief_a pastor_n in_o one_o church_n then_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o each_o city_n be_v the_o bishop_n which_o we_o seek_v for_o and_o he_o by_o your_o own_o position_n be_v authorize_v as_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n by_o god_n ordinance_n this_o you_o shall_v never_o avoid_v do_v what_o you_o can_v each_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v many_o presbyter_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o witness_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o v._n 6._o and_o 23_o of_o antioch_n act._n 13._o v._n 1_o of_o ephesus_z act._n 20._o v._n 17._o and_o 28_o of_o rome_n rom._n 16_o of_o corinth_n 1._o corinth_n 14._o v._n 29_o of_o philippi_n philip._n 1._o v._n 1_o of_o thessalonica_n 1._o thess._n 5._o v._n 12_o of_o other_o church_n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v hebr._n 13._o v._o 17_o jame_v 5._o v._o 14_o 1._o pet._n 5._o v._n 1._o now_o by_o god_n essential_a and_o
touch_v church_n cause_n from_o the_o aposiles_n age_n to_o we_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o episcopal_a audience_n and_o execution_n the_o question_n be_v for_o god_n law_n who_o shall_v be_v trust_v with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o and_o who_o rather_o say_v we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v authorize_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o church_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n at_o who_o mouth_n the_o rest_n shall_v ask_v the_o law_n and_o be_v rather_o subject_a unto_o he_o than_o perch_n over_o he_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n by_o no_o mean_n we_o grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o than_o we_o yield_v he_o all_o but_o in_o that_o case_n though_o each_o presbyter_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o yet_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n be_v above_o he_o and_o may_v both_o over-rule_v he_o and_o censure_v he_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v when_o the_o sheep_n listen_v to_o agree_v i_o will_v not_o say_v conspire_v they_o must_v lead_v their_o shepherd_n and_o when_o the_o child_n be_v wilful_a they_o must_v rule_v their_o father_n otherwise_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n and_o father_n to_o each_o presbyter_n he_o be_v the_o like_a to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n &_o consequent_o they_o must_v hear_v &_o obey_v he_o as_o god_n angel_n so_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o message_n nay_o every_o presbyter_n be_v a_o pastor_n and_o father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o neither_o have_v he_o by_o god_n law_n any_o right_n over_o they_o but_o only_o by_o man_n devise_n fie_o on_o this_o waver_a sometime_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v chief_a over_o the_o presbytery_n by_o god_n essential_a and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n sometime_o again_o every_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v equal_a and_o even_o with_o he_o and_o he_o not_o chief_a over_o they_o and_o when_o you_o be_v a_o little_a angry_a he_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o be_v censure_v by_o they_o this_o tapese_n to_o and_o fro_o i_o impute_v rather_o to_o the_o rawness_n of_o your_o discipline_n not_o yet_o digest_v then_o to_o the_o giddiness_n of_o your_o head_n this_o it_o be_v to_o wander_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o your_o own_o devise_n without_o the_o line_n of_o god_n word_n or_o level_v of_o his_o church_n to_o direct_v you_o but_o can_v you_o show_v we_o by_o what_o authority_n you_o claim_v this_o power_n of_o your_o presbytery_n above_o and_o against_o their_o bishop_n if_o by_o scripture_n produce_v they_o if_o by_o father_n then_o shrink_v not_o from_o they_o when_o they_o tell_v you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o power_n the_o bishop_n have_v &_o shall_v have_v over_o his_o presbyter_n we_o have_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o special_o scripture_n first_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n acknowledge_v the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v pastor_n and_o give_v they_o the_o feed_n overseeing_a and_o rule_v the_o flock_n next_o the_o presbytery_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n thirdlie_o they_o be_v the_o church_n which_o if_o a_o man_n hear_v not_o he_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o ethnic_n by_o christ_n commandment_n four_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n have_v apparent_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o alter_v last_o the_o father_n confess_v the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v govern_v with_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o without_o their_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o fort_n of_o your_o late_a erect_a consistory_n if_o these_o be_v take_v from_o you_o you_o have_v no_o place_n leave_v whither_o your_o maim_a discipline_n may_v retreat_v and_o these_o be_v most_o easy_o raze_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o order_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o first_o the_o same_o power_n which_o you_o claim_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n word_n unto_o presbyter_n as_o pastor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n you_o must_v yield_v unto_o bishop_n as_o chief_a pastor_n in_o comparison_n both_o of_o presbyter_n and_o people_n and_o so_o you_o prove_v against_o yourselves_o for_o the_o bishop_n be_v as_o well_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v god_n angel_n as_o in_o the_o consistory_n where_o he_o govern_v the_o presbytery_n next_o you_o can_v convince_v that_o the_o presbytery_n do_v either_o excommunicate_a the_o malefactor_n of_o corinth_n or_o lie_v hand_n on_o timothy_n i_o have_v clear_v the_o inferment_n of_o both_o place_n before_o and_o if_o you_o can_v conclude_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o you_o can_v yet_o most_o apparent_o the_o apostle_n paul_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n 3._o adjudge_v the_o one_o and_o 6._o with_o his_o own_o hand_n ordain_v the_o other_o thirdlie_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o ethnic_n unto_o thou_o i_o have_v already_o discuss_v i_o need_v not_o reiterate_v if_o you_o will_v with_o the_o father_n apply_v that_o censure_n to_o excommunication_n you_o must_v with_o the_o father_n understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n &_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n fourthly_a neither_o have_v the_o jew_n that_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o you_o will_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n neâ—did_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n or_o his_o disciple_n ever_o prescribe_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o iudiciass_n part_n or_o form_n of_o moses_n jaw_n more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o ceremonial_a if_o moses_n policy_n be_v abrogate_a moses_n consistor_n be_v may_v not_o be_v continue_v the_o judge_n cease_v where_o the_o law_n fail_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a work_v as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v a_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o even_o so_o the_o disannul_n of_o their_o penal_a judgement_n discharge_v all_o their_o judge_n and_o consistory_n and_o be_v it_o otherwise_o what_o win_v you_o by_o that_o against_o bishop_n if_o your_o presbyter_n must_v be_v the_o jew_n elder_n your_o precedent_n must_v answer_v to_o their_o chief_a priest_n and_o then_o have_v you_o spin_a afair_n thread_n for_o where_o you_o think_v to_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n you_o triple_a it_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o must_v be_v death_n 12._o to_o disobey_v the_o chief_a priest_n in_o all_o point_n and_o part_n of_o god_n jaw_n will_v you_o stand_v to_o your_o tackle_n i_o will_v never_o wish_v a_o better_a reason_n against_o you_o for_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n than_o your_o own_o comparison_n but_o you_o use_v to_o give_v back_o so_o fast_o when_o you_o be_v press_v that_o my_o labour_n will_v be_v but_o lose_v to_o follow_v you_o in_o deed_n cyprian_n do_v vehement_o urge_v that_o precept_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o bishop_n as_o well_o by_o presbyter_n as_o people_n he_o that_o will_v may_v see_v the_o 9_o place_n last_o for_o father_n as_o your_o fashion_n be_v you_o take_v a_o pare_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o where_o they_o speak_v to_o your_o like_n but_o reject_v both_o the_o same_o and_o all_o other_o ancient_a writer_n whenthey_v main_o depose_v against_o your_o new_a discipline_n that_o the_o advice_n of_o presbyter_n be_v at_o first_o use_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n jerome_n and_o ambrose_n seem_v towitnesse_n but_o that_o they_o may_v over-rule_v or_o censure_v the_o bishop_n they_o never_o say_v nor_o mean_v luciferianos_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n as_o jerome_n think_v stand_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o who_o except_o there_o be_v give_v a_o power_n without_o any_o equal_a and_o eminent_a above_o all_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o so_o cyprian_a 9_o thou_o make_v thyself_o judge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o thereby_o to_o all_o ruler_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o be_v ordain_v their_o substitute_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v you_o reject_v i_o for_o whence_o have_v heresy_n and_o schism_n heretofore_o rise_v and_o dailyrise_v but_o while_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v but_o one_o &_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o some_o and_o that_o one_o bishop_n he_o call_v ibidem_fw-la the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o christ_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n infinite_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n against_o the_o
be_v manifest_a 25_o thou_o lord_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o twain_o thou_o have_v choose_v to_o take_v the_o room_n of_o this_o apostleship_n to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o distrust_v your_o memory_n you_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o people_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o table_n they_o mean_v not_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o care_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o transfer_v from_o themselves_o to_o any_o other_o but_o because_o the_o grecian_n murmur_v that_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a minister_a that_o care_v the_o twelve_o commit_v to_o such_o as_o the_o people_n will_v like_v and_o elect_v what_o can_v be_v urge_v out_o of_o these_o scripture_n let_v those_o that_o be_v wise_a judge_n my_o capacity_n be_v so_o slender_a that_o i_o see_v utter_o nothing_o evinceable_a by_o these_o example_n neither_o do_v cyprian_n stretch_v the_o place_n to_o give_v the_o people_n by_o god_n law_n the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n he_o see_v the_o precedent_n will_v enable_v no_o such_o consequent_a he_o urge_v by_o scripture_n the_o people_n presence_n to_o this_o end_n that_o their_o testimony_n shall_v be_v have_v touch_v the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v lest_o a_o unworthy_a and_o wicked_a person_n shall_v secret_o steal_v to_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o say_v it_o contine_v from_o divine_a authority_n 4_o ut_fw-la sacerdos_n plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la deligatur_fw-la that_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o ordination_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v nisi_fw-la sub_fw-la populi_fw-la assistentis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o now_o why_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v present_a he_o note_v in_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la vel_fw-la bonorum_fw-la merita_fw-la praedicentur_fw-la vel_fw-la malorum_fw-la crimina_fw-la detegantur_fw-la that_o as_o well_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o good_a may_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o lewd_a discover_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n quae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la novit_fw-la &_o uniuscuiusque_fw-la actum_fw-la de_fw-la eius_fw-la conversatione_fw-la perspexit_fw-la which_o know_v each_o man_n life_n most_o exact_o and_o have_v try_v his_o behaviour_n by_o his_o conversation_n though_o cyprian_a proof_n do_v not_o conclude_v the_o people_n presence_n by_o god_n law_n to_o â—ee_n require_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n yet_o cyprian_n meaning_n be_v very_o good_a and_o agree_v both_o with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o with_o saint_n paul_n proviso_n that_o a_o bishop_n 7._o must_v be_v well_o report_v of_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o as_o also_o that_o he_o must_v be_v no_o follower_n of_o wine_n no_o fighter_n no_o brawler_n no_o filthy_a gainer_n no_o desirer_n of_o money_n but_o rule_v his_o house_n honest_o and_o have_v his_o child_n in_o obedience_n in_o effect_n one_o who_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o whole_a church_n commend_v and_o the_o adversary_n can_v not_o challenge_v notwithstanding_o you_o may_v not_o hence_o collect_v that_o the_o principal_a and_o essential_a right_n of_o elect_v by_o god_n law_n consist_v in_o the_o people_n voice_n you_o nor_o no_o man_n live_a can_v deduce_v any_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n that_o we_o read_v use_v no_o such_o form_n of_o election_n as_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o i_o be_v occasion_v more_o at_o large_a to_o show_v and_o since_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n i_o think_v you_o will_v hardly_o make_v any_o demonstration_n for_o your_o popular_a election_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v place_n enough_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o you_o elevate_v and_o elude_v they_o and_o beside_o we_o have_v the_o general_a and_o full_a consent_n and_o use_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o justify_v our_o interpretation_n of_o those_o place_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n but_o sometime_o you_o do_v allege_v and_o esteem_v the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o make_v for_o you_o and_o sometime_o when_o they_o please_v you_o not_o you_o reject_v they_o as_o fast_o do_v we_o no_o wrong_n we_o refuse_v nothing_o that_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n universal_o observe_v and_o practise_v as_o express_v or_o intend_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v your_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o we_o to_o think_v no_o church_n council_n nor_o father_n ever_o understand_v the_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n before_o yourselves_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n make_v any_o such_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o popular_a election_n of_o bishop_n as_o you_o do_v we_o will_v present_o receive_v it_o if_o not_o stay_v your_o vaunt_n till_o you_o bring_v their_o warrant_n and_o by_o that_o time_n your_o heat_n will_v be_v well_o delay_v you_o show_v one_o that_o after_o his_o manner_n be_v eloquent_a and_o vehement_a for_o that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o his_o proof_n be_v weak_a if_o not_o mistake_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o have_v the_o people_n presence_n and_o testimony_n to_o witness_v their_o life_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v his_o confession_n be_v that_o this_o be_v not_o general_a though_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o say_v apud_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o ferâ—_n per_fw-la provincias_fw-la universas_fw-la tenetur_fw-la it_o be_v so_o observe_v with_o we_o and_o almost_o in_o all_o province_n the_o whole_a church_n afterward_o keep_v that_o order_n in_o elect_v their_o bishop_n what_o course_n they_o keep_v we_o shall_v quick_o find_v all_o the_o question_n will_v be_v whether_o they_o require_v the_o people_n voice_n as_o necessary_a by_o god_n commandment_n which_o may_v not_o be_v break_v neither_o for_o prelate_n nor_o prince_n or_o whether_o they_o use_v that_o kind_n of_o election_n as_o a_o order_n in_o christian_a assembly_n fit_a to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o pastor_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v best_a first_o to_o consider_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lay_v the_o burden_n and_o charge_n of_o these_o election_n then_o what_o freedom_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n leave_v to_o the_o multitude_n or_o magistrate_n of_o each_o city_n and_o country_n these_o thing_n well_o mark_v will_v deliver_v we_o from_o wander_v and_o err_v as_o touch_v god_n ordinance_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n first_o describe_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n must_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o then_o assure_v the_o ordainer_n that_o if_o they_o lie_v hand_n on_o any_o other_o then_o on_o such_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o as_o many_o as_o they_o advance_v unfit_a for_o that_o place_n 5._o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n keep_v thyself_o pure_a tit._n let_v the_o bishop_n hear_v say_v jerome_n that_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n with_o what_o condition_n the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v tie_v neither_o let_v they_o think_v they_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n but_o christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o which_o contemn_v the_o apostle_n precept_n give_v any_o man_n a_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n for_o favour_n not_o for_o desert_n do_v against_o christ._n chrysostome_n paul_n tim._n meaning_n to_o entreat_v of_o a_o bishop_n office_n show_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v not_o give_v it_o as_o a_o warn_n to_o timothy_n but_o speak_v unto_o all_o and_o by_o he_o direct_v all_o and_o again_o upon_o those_o word_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o keep_v these_o precept_n lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n he_o say_v tim._n paul_n terrifi_v timothy_n and_o have_v so_o do_v he_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o chief_o hold_v the_o church_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o ordination_n lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n what_o be_v hasty_o not_o upon_o the_o first_o trial_n not_o upon_o the_o second_o not_o upon_o the_o three_o but_o oftentimes_o examine_v and_o exact_o sift_v the_o party_n the_o case_n be_v dangerous_a thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o
punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n who_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o for_o remit_v the_o former_a offence_n out_o of_o time_n thou_o shall_v answer_v for_o those_o that_o be_v after_o commit_v as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o likewise_o for_o those_o that_o be_v past_a as_o not_o let_v he_o alone_o to_o lament_v and_o repent_v they_o and_o ambrose_n paul_n 5._o charge_v timothy_n before_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n under_o this_o charge_n he_o command_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v keep_v which_o pertain_v to_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n least_o easy_o any_o man_n shall_v get_v a_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n but_o in_o quisition_n be_v first_o have_v of_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n that_o a_o meet_v and_o approve_a minister_n or_o priest_n may_v be_v appoint_v neither_o any_o to_o be_v ordain_v who_o fault_n deserve_v suspicion_n lest_o the_o ordainer_n be_v defile_v with_o his_o sin_n and_o offence_n for_o he_o sin_v which_o ordain_v and_o tri_v not_o occumenius_n where_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 1._o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n add_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o have_v paul_n ordain_v he_o a_o bishop_n &_o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v speak_v with_o authority_n tim._n he_o give_v precept_n not_o to_o timothy_n alone_o but_o to_o every_o bishop_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n lay_v hand_n bastilie_o on_o no_o man_n tim._n paul_n treat_v of_o ordination_n for_o he_o write_v to_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o write_v on_o the_o epistle_n to_o tite_n he_o say_v paul_n titum_fw-la leave_v tite_n to_o make_v bishop_n in_o every_o city_n have_v first_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n primasius_n likewise_o tim._n timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o paul_n disciple_n to_o he_o by_o writing_n he_o give_v authority_n to_o correct_v all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o again_o tim._n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o a_o other_o man_n sin_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o communion_n with_o another_o man_n sin_n when_o one_o be_v ordain_v and_o not_o examine_v as_o therefore_o in_o ordain_v evil_a man_n he_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o ordain_v such_o so_o in_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o holy_a he_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o righteousness_n which_o do_v make_v choice_n of_o so_o good_a man_n the_o peril_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o paul_n own_o confession_n lie_v inevitablie_o on_o such_o as_o impose_v hand_n and_o therefore_o by_o god_n law_n they_o must_v have_v power_n to_o examine_v who_o be_v fit_a and_o liberty_n to_o refuse_v those_o that_o be_v unfit_a for_o as_o without_o they_o there_o can_v be_v none_o ordain_v so_o if_o rash_o or_o corrupt_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o any_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n further_o with_o election_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o meddle_v save_v that_o timothy_n as_o the_o father_n affirm_v by_o occasion_n of_o paul_n word_n be_v choose_v bishop_n by_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v by_o the_o direction_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o voice_n oecumenius_n tim._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o commandment_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v bishop_n at_o first_o make_v and_o not_o at_o random_n so_o theodorete_n tim._n thou_o undertooke_v this_o order_n by_o divine_a revelation_n chrysostome_n 1._o paul_n to_o stir_v up_o timothy_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n who_o choose_v he_o and_o who_o ordain_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n he_o himself_o put_v thou_o in_o trust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n voice_n and_o theophilact_v 1._o ancient_o by_o the_o oracle_n &_o appointment_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n priests_z be_v straight_o way_n ordain_v so_o be_v timothy_n choose_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n ambrose_n say_v timothy_n be_v 1._o predestinate_v when_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v ordain_v as_o judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n this_o kind_n of_o election_n i_o take_v be_v usual_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v they_o on_o who_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n other_o election_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n i_o read_v none_o specify_v in_o the_o sacred_a writing_n popular_a election_n of_o bishop_n i_o find_v afterward_o practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v the_o people_n interest_n stand_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a equity_n and_o society_n but_o god_n law_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o such_o matter_n nor_o determine_v more_o than_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o which_o be_v that_o such_o bishop_n as_o ordain_v they_o shall_v answer_v for_o they_o with_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n if_o they_o do_v not_o careful_o look_v into_o the_o ability_n and_o integrity_n of_o all_o that_o they_o authorize_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o guide_v or_o teach_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n when_o i_o say_v the_o people_n can_v not_o challenge_v by_o god_n law_n the_o right_a to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n i_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v express_v and_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v thereby_o the_o false_a conceit_n of_o some_o fanatical_a spirit_n in_o our_o day_n which_o affirm_v our_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n to_o be_v no_o true_a pastor_n because_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o particular_a voice_n and_o personal_a suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o consequent_a our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o church_n no_o church_n and_o so_o this_o whole_a realm_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o confusion_n without_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n who_o madness_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v chastise_v by_o the_o magistrate_n then_o to_o be_v refuse_v by_o doctrine_n the_o author_n be_v void_a not_o only_o of_o learning_n which_o they_o despise_v but_o of_o reason_n to_o weigh_v what_o be_v say_v against_o they_o otherwise_o i_o acknowledge_v each_o church_n and_o people_n that_o have_v not_o by_o law_n custom_n or_o consent_n restrain_v themselves_o stand_v free_a by_o god_n law_n to_o admit_v maintain_v and_o obey_v no_o man_n as_o their_o pastor_n without_o their_o like_n and_o so_o the_o people_n election_n by_o themselves_o or_o their_o ruler_n depend_v on_o the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o humane_a fellowship_n &_o assemblee_n for_o which_o cause_n though_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n have_v power_n to_o examine_v &_o ordain_v before_o any_o may_v be_v place_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o soul_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o power_n to_o impose_v a_o pastor_n on_o any_o church_n against_o their_o will_n nor_o to_o force_v they_o to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n or_o maintenance_n without_o their_o like_n how_o far_o authority_n custom_n and_o consent_n may_v prejudice_n and_o over-rule_v this_o liberty_n which_o god_n law_n leave_v undiminish_v shall_v anon_o be_v hand_v when_o once_o we_o see_v what_o order_n the_o primitive_a church_n observe_v in_o her_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v ancient_o two_o way_n to_o be_v provide_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o one_o election_n the_o other_o postulation_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o city_n die_v who_o church_n have_v store_n of_o clergy_n man_n to_o succeed_v 1_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n that_o be_v near_a to_o the_o place_n by_o conference_n among_o themselves_o appoint_v a_o day_n to_o resort_v thither_o and_o advertise_v both_o people_n and_o presbyter_n thereof_o at_o which_o time_n the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o bishop_n as_o convenientlie_o may_v but_o under_o three_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o come_v thither_o and_o there_o hear_v both_o who_o the_o clergy_n name_v and_o who_o the_o city_n like_v if_o all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o every_o sort_n agree_v the_o party_n be_v pronounce_v choose_v &_o another_o day_n prefix_v to_o ordain_v he_o the_o bishop_n propose_v his_o name_n and_o the_o time_n on_o the_o church_n door_n and_o require_v every_o man_n that_o can_v or_o will_v object_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o to_o be_v then_o and_o there_o ready_a with_o his_o proof_n and_o witness_n at_o their_o next_o repair_n the_o bishop_n that_o come_v to_o give_v imposition_n of_o hand_n hear_v advise_o what_o each_o man_n can_v charge_v he_o with_o and_o if_o in_o their_o conscience_n the_o elect_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v they_o ordain_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n pastor_n of_o that_o
church_n and_o burden_v he_o with_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n law_n if_o they_o find_v any_o just_a impediment_n they_o reject_v he_o as_o unfit_a and_o proceed_v to_o the_o like_a election_n of_o some_o other_o on_o who_o both_o presbyter_n and_o citizen_n can_v accord_v alexander_n severus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v commend_v and_o imitate_v the_o christian_n manner_n in_o try_v and_o examine_v their_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n sever_v when_o he_o will_v send_v say_v lampridius_n any_o ruler_n to_o the_o province_n or_o make_v governor_n he_o propose_v their_o name_n exhort_v the_o people_n that_o if_o any_o can_v object_v any_o crime_n they_o shall_v make_v just_a proof_n and_o use_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n not_o to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n which_o the_o christian_n do_v in_o proclaim_v their_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v when_o the_o city_n have_v not_o store_n of_o clergy_n man_n or_o not_o such_o as_o they_o like_v they_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v a_o bishop_n from_o another_o church_n and_o then_o do_v they_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a or_o mother_n city_n in_o the_o same_o province_n and_o of_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v such_o a_o man_n for_o their_o bishop_n or_o else_o some_o other_o who_o the_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n or_o city_n shall_v think_v fit_a for_o they_o this_o be_v call_v postulation_n upon_o their_o request_n the_o metropolitan_a confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n who_o presbyter_n be_v desire_v and_o call_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o least_o two_o other_o bishop_n try_v and_o examine_v the_o party_n like_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o other_o be_v and_o then_o ordain_v he_o or_o if_o he_o be_v reject_v some_o other_o likewise_o try_v and_o approve_v to_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o want_v a_o pastor_n and_o as_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o faction_n &_o the_o presbyter_n from_o ambition_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o choice_n &_o to_o see_v the_o election_n go_v forward_o in_o christian_a and_o decent_a manner_n without_o corruption_n canvas_n or_o tumult_n so_o to_o restrain_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o disorder_v the_o action_n for_o hatred_n or_o favour_n of_o any_o side_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o their_o proceed_n be_v to_o be_v intimate_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a before_o they_o impose_v hand_n and_o if_o any_o just_a complaint_n be_v make_v of_o their_o partiality_n the_o metropolitan_a have_v power_n to_o stay_v they_o from_o go_v forward_o and_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n to_o discuss_v and_o upon_o cause_n to_o reverse_v the_o election_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a will_v 4._o a_o bishop_n to_o he_o make_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o if_o any_o difficulty_n suffer_v not_o all_o to_o assemble_v yet_o at_o least_o three_o to_o meet_v and_o the_o rest_n by_o letter_n to_o give_v their_o consent_n before_o the_o party_n be_v ordain_v yea_o they_o make_v it_o a_o clear_a case_n that_o 6._o if_o any_o be_v ordain_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o shall_v be_v no_o bishop_n as_o also_o that_o if_o any_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n grow_v among_o the_o bishop_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o most_o part_n shall_v prevail_v for_o the_o make_n of_o presbyter_n there_o do_v not_o assemble_v so_o many_o bishop_n since_o one_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o howbeit_o the_o same_o order_n be_v observe_v in_o try_v &_o examine_v presbyter_n that_o i_o mention_v before_o in_o bishop_n &_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o people_n touch_v their_o conversation_n be_v not_o omit_v except_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o assure_v of_o their_o good_a behaviour_n that_o they_o will_v take_v it_o upon_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n 22._o let_v no_o man_n be_v make_v a_o clergy_n man_n say_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n nisi_fw-la probatus_fw-la vel_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la examine_v vel_fw-la populi_fw-la testimonio_fw-la unless_o he_o be_v allow_v by_o y_z e_z examination_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n and_o likewise_o 22._o the_o bishop_n must_v not_o ordain_v clerk_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n &_o have_v also_o theassent_v &_o testimony_n of_o the_o citizen_n the_o people_n may_v not_o elect_v presbyter_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v utterlie_o prohibit_v it_o 13._o the_o multitude_n must_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v priest_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o y_fw-es â—_o place_n where_o they_o sit_v or_o the_o office_n which_o they_o bear_v yet_o may_v they_o present_v such_o as_o they_o take_v to_o be_v meet_a man_n for_o that_o place_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o examine_v and_o allow_v they_o according_a to_o his_o discretion_n yea_o they_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o find_v out_o such_o among_o themselves_o as_o they_o suppose_v for_o learning_n and_o life_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o call_n though_o unknowen_a as_o yet_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o offer_v they_o that_o he_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o clergy_n may_v try_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worthy_a that_o function_n so_o be_v s._n austen_n 148._o violent_o catch_v by_o the_o people_n when_o valerius_n exhort_v they_o to_o look_v out_o of_o themselves_o some_o meet_a man_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v the_o like_a 2._o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o many_o by_o the_o people_n as_o austen_n confess_v jerome_n touch_v this_o order_n of_o present_v by_o the_o people_n when_o he_o say_v to_o rusticus_n forma_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la veneris_fw-la &_o te_fw-la vel_fw-la populus_fw-la vel_fw-la pontifex_fw-la civitatis_fw-la in_o clerum_fw-la elegerit_fw-la when_o thou_o come_v to_o perfect_a year_n and_o either_o the_o people_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n choose_v thou_o into_o the_o clergy_n thereby_o note_v that_o in_o city_n some_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o bishop_n some_o offer_v by_o the_o people_n as_o meet_v man_n to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o clergy_n man_n in_o country_n parish_n when_o they_o want_v they_o desire_v a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n they_o be_v and_o he_o according_a to_o their_o necessity_n do_v furnish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o presbytery_n or_o out_o of_o the_o store_n of_o some_o other_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o they_o repair_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o do_v furnish_v they_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a province_n 5â—_n it_o happen_v often_o say_v aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n that_o church_n which_o want_v deacon_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n ask_v they_o of_o i_o and_o i_o mindful_a of_o the_o canon_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o he_o be_v and_o acquaint_v he_o that_o his_o clerk_n be_v desire_v of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n and_o hitherto_o they_o have_v not_o withstand_v but_o least_o hereafter_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o deny_v i_o require_v this_o of_o they_o if_o i_o demand_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o one_o of_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n with_o two_o or_o three_o of_o your_o place_n join_v with_o i_o and_o he_o be_v irreligious_a and_o not_o regard_v i_o your_o charity_n must_v determine_v what_o i_o shall_v do_v for_o you_o know_v that_o i_o sustain_v the_o care_n of_o many_o church_n and_o ordination_n they_o answer_v this_o seat_n have_v have_v always_o liberty_n whence_o soever_o to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o any_o church_n one_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v many_o presbyter_n but_o a_o presbyter_n meet_v for_o a_o bishopric_n be_v hardly_o find_v three_o at_o least_o be_v requisite_a to_o impose_v hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n but_o any_o one_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v presbyter_n as_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n import_n 2._o let_v a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n but_o a_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o one_o bishop_n the_o primitive_a manner_n of_o elect_a bishop_n we_o see_v wherein_o i_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o impose_v hand_n have_v their_o warrant_n by_o god_n law_n to_o reject_v the_o party_n choose_v if_o they_o find_v he_o unfit_a either_o for_o learning_n or_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o
saint_n paul_n be_v clear_a to_o that_o purpose_n 5._o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o communicate_v with_o another_o man_n sin_n next_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o join_v in_o the_o name_n and_o like_n of_o their_o pastor_n before_o he_o be_v account_v to_o be_v choose_v the_o nomination_n as_o some_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o rest_n have_v the_o approbation_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v the_o clergy_n prevail_v without_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o people_n desire_n take_v place_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n leo_n distinguish_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o people_n in_o that_o the_o clergy_n do_v elect_v and_o subscribe_v that_o be_v deliver_v their_o election_n in_o writing_n the_o people_n he_o devide_v into_o three_o degree_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o like_n and_o accept_v of_o their_o bishop_n 89._o expectarentur_fw-la vota_fw-la civium_fw-la testimonia_fw-la populorum_fw-la quaereretur_fw-la honoratorum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la electio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o sacerdotum_fw-la solent_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la norunt_fw-la patrum_fw-la regulas_fw-la custodiri_fw-la the_o desire_n of_o the_o citizen_n shall_v be_v expect_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o honourable_a shall_v be_v have_v &_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o thing_n use_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o order_v of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o all_o that_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o father_n and_o again_o ibidem_fw-la teneatur_fw-la subscriptio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la honoratorum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ordint_v confensus_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la qui_fw-fr praefuturâ—â—_n est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eligatur_fw-la let_v the_o subscriptiâ—_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v continue_v the_o testimome_n of_o the_o honourable_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o order_n and_o people_n he_o that_o shall_v oversee_v all_o let_v he_o be_v choose_v of_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n church_n in_o take_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n i_o can_v but_o commend_v i_o find_v to_o great_a and_o good_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n story_n for_o thence_o it_o come_v copasse_v that_o the_o people_n when_o their_o desire_n be_v accomplish_v do_v qvietlie_o receive_v willinglte_n maintain_v diligent_o hear_v and_o hearty_o love_n their_o pastor_n yea_o venture_v their_o whole_a estate_n and_o hazard_v their_o life_n rather_o than_o their_o pastor_n shall_v miscarry_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n for_o 12._o athanasius_n and_o 37._o peter_n of_o caesarea_n for_o basilii_fw-la basile_n of_o constantinople_n for_o li._n paul_n arm_n 16._o chrysostome_n and_o of_o sundry_a other_o place_n for_o their_o bishop_n and_o can_v the_o people_n as_o well_o have_v temper_v their_o grief_n when_o their_o affection_n be_v overruled_n as_o they_o show_v their_o love_n when_o their_o expectation_n be_v satisfy_v their_o interest_n in_o elect_v their_o bishop_n have_v vene_z better_a regard_v and_o long_o continue_v but_o expetienee_n of_o their_o faction_n schism_n tumult_n uproar_n murder_n and_o what_o not_o if_o they_o may_v not_o have_v their_o will_n cause_v both_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n to_o mislike_v that_o the_o people_n bear_v so_o great_a a_o sway_n in_o these_o election_n and_o force_a christian_a prince_n if_o not_o whole_o to_o exclude_v they_o yet_o great_o to_o abridge_v they_o nazianzene_n report_v the_o choice_n of_o eusebius_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n say_v patris_fw-la the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n be_v in_o a_o tumult_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o sedition_n be_v sharp_a and_o hardly_o to_o be_v appease_v and_o as_o the_o people_n distract_v in_o many_o mind_n propose_v some_o one_o some_o another_o as_o be_v often_o see_v in_o such_o case_n at_o length_n the_o whole_a people_n agree_v on_o one_o of_o good_a call_n among_o they_o commend_v for_o his_o life_n but_o not_o yet_o baptize_v they_o take_v he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n that_o be_v then_o come_v to_o the_o city_n they_o place_v he_o in_o y_fw-fr â—_o bishop_n chair_n &_o offer_v he_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n present_a &_o mix_v threat_n with_o persuasion_n they_o require_v to_o have_v he_o order_v &_o pronounce_v for_o their_o bishop_n thus_o be_v euseb._n choose_v or_o rather_o force_v &_o intrude_v against_o all_o the_o canon_n yea_o against_o his_o own_o like_n by_o the_o heat_n &_o intemperance_n of_o the_o people_n in_o elect_v basil_n the_o next_o that_o succeed_v eusebius_n they_o again_o fall_v to_o another_o uproar_n &_o stand_v as_o stiff_o against_o basil_n be_v a_o most_o worthy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v heady_a for_o eusebius_n till_o they_o be_v calm_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o travail_n of_o nazianzen_n father_n ibidem_fw-la again_o say_v nazianz._n after_o the_o death_n of_o euseb._n the_o same_o city_n grow_v tumultuous_a for_o the_o same_o cause_n &_o the_o sedition_n the_o feruent_a it_o wax_v the_o absurd_a it_o prove_v the_o like_a we_o read_v and_o worse_o of_o other_o city_n 24._o there_o kindle_v a_o grienous_a seditio_fw-la at_o antioch_n say_v eusebius_n about_o the_o depose_n of_o eusta_n thus_o &_o after_o when_o a_o other_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v the_o flame_n therofso_o increase_v that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o subvert_v the_o whole_a city_n the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n support_v the_o side_n &_o band_n of_o soldier_n be_v muster_v as_o against_o a_o enemy_n and_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v try_v by_o the_o sword_n if_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n write_v unto_o they_o have_v not_o somewhat_o assuage_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o multitude_n eight_o whole_a year_n the_o place_n be_v without_o a_o bishop_n when_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chaltedon_n and_o proterius_n set_v in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o common_a decree_n of_o the_o synod_n â—_o a_o mighty_a &_o intolerable_a sedition_n grow_v among_o the_o people_n for_o it_o some_o affect_a dioscorus_n some_o cleave_v to_o proterius_n the_o people_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o magistrate_n &_o when_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n they_o think_v to_o repress_v the_o uproar_n the_o multitude_n with_o stone_n beat_v the_o soldier_n into_o a_o church_n and_o besiege_v they_o and_o destroy_v a_o number_n of_o they_o alive_a with_o fire_n and_o take_v their_o advantage_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o martian_a the_o emperor_n they_o 8._o erect_v a_o other_o bishop_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o church_n on_o easter_n day_n and_o slay_v prorerius_fw-la and_o six_o other_o with_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n or_o the_o day_n and_o draw_v his_o body_n wound_v and_o mangle_v along_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o city_n beat_v and_o hew_v his_o dead_a carcase_n in_o most_o miserable_a wise_n and_o burn_v as_o much_o as_o be_v leave_v they_o scatter_v his_o ash_n into_o the_o wound_n exceed_v the_o fierceness_n of_o any_o wild_a beast_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n play_v their_o part_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o in_o bishop_n no_o less_o than_o other_o do_v as_o their_o own_o story_n witness_v for_o example_n at_o the_o choice_n of_o damasus_n 10._o the_o sedition_n be_v so_o great_a yea_o the_o war_n so_o fierce_a the_o people_n maintain_v on_o either_o side_n their_o bishop_n elect_v that_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n be_v fill_v with_o man_n blood_n ammianus_n say_v 27._o the_o conflict_n be_v so_o sharp_a that_o the_o regent_n of_o the_o city_n not_o able_a to_o redress_v it_o nor_o appease_v it_o be_v fain_o to_o forsake_v the_o place_n and_o in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o christian_n assemble_v in_o one_o day_n there_o be_v slay_v a_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o and_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n scant_o cease_v a_o long_a time_n after_o every_o where_n sedition_n increase_v so_o fast_o that_o hardly_o can_v a_o bishop_n be_v quiet_o choose_v which_o make_v austen_n in_o his_o life_n time_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o elect_v his_o successor_n 110._o i_o know_v say_v he_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n the_o church_n be_v usual_o turmoil_v by_o ambitious_a &_o contentious_a person_n which_o i_o have_v often_o see_v &_o sorrow_v nazianzen_n see_v their_o disorder_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o basil_n censure_v popular_a election_n in_o these_o word_n patriâ—_n it_o be_v not_o obscure_v who_o do_v excel_v the_o rest_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n compare_v with_o the_o star_n but_o very_o evident_a to_o all_o other_o and_o special_o to_o the_o most_o select_a and_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o people_n i_o mean_v the_o
and_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o so_o that_o if_o any_o be_v choose_v bishop_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n except_o he_o be_v also_o approve_v &_o invest_v by_o the_o say_a king_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v which_o privilege_n to_o 1111._o give_v bishoprike_v and_o abbey_n by_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n continue_v in_o the_o roman_a emperor_n more_o than_o 300._o year_n after_o charles_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o henry_n the_o five_o 1111._o year_n after_o christ_n by_o paschalis_n the_o second_o &_o not_o afterward_o wrest_v from_o he_o &_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o extreme_a treachery_n bloodshed_n and_o violence_n as_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n use_v this_o superiority_n in_o election_n of_o bishop_n four_o hundred_o year_n before_o charles_n so_o the_o king_n of_o france_n continual_o practise_v the_o same_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o empire_n come_v to_o their_o hand_n after_o licinius_n the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o turon_n 31._o in_o the_o ten_o place_n theodorus_n and_o proculus_n be_v surrogated_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o queen_n chrodieldis_n wife_n to_o chlodoveus_fw-la the_o first_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n 17._o the_o eleven_o be_v dinifius_n who_o come_v to_o the_o bishopric_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o say_a king_n the_o twelve_o 17._o be_v ommatius_fw-la who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n clodomere_n one_o of_o chlodovees_fw-la son_n at_o aruerne_v four_o year_n after_o chlodovees_fw-la death_n 2._o theodorike_n another_o of_o his_o son_n command_v quintianus_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n there_o and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o add_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o own_o city_n for_o the_o zeal_n and_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o us._n and_o the_o messenger_n straight_a way_n depart_v call_v the_o bishop_n and_o people_n together_o and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aruerne_n and_o when_o 5_o quintianus_n be_v dead_a gallus_z by_o the_o king_n help_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o chair_n after_o who_o decease_n 6._o cato_n elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n bear_v himself_o for_o bishop_n but_o when_o king_n theodovaldus_fw-la hear_v it_o 7._o certain_a bishop_n be_v call_v unto_o mastright_n and_o cautinus_fw-la ordain_v bishop_n and_o direct_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n to_o aruerne_v be_v glad_o receive_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o citizen_n there_o the_o same_o cato_n be_v afterward_o choose_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o king_n chlotharius_fw-la to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o turon_n for_o so_o the_o clergy_n tell_v he_o 11_o non_fw-la nostra_fw-la te_fw-la voluntate_fw-la expetivimus_fw-la sed_fw-la regis_fw-la praeceptione_fw-la we_o desire_v thou_o not_o of_o our_o own_o will_n but_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n which_o he_o refuse_v and_o thereupon_o they_o of_o turon_n suggest_v another_o to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o the_o king_n reply_v 15_o praeceperam_fw-la ut_fw-la cato_n presbyter_n illic_fw-la ordinaretur_fw-la &_o cur_n est_fw-la spreta_fw-la nostra_fw-la iussio_fw-la i_o command_v that_o cato_n the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n there_o and_o why_o be_v our_o commandment_n despise_v they_o answer_v we_o request_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o come_v and_o while_o they_o be_v with_o the_o king_n cato_n himself_o come_v and_o beseech_v the_o king_n that_o cautinus_fw-la be_v remoove_v he_o may_v be_v place_v at_o aruerne_n at_o which_o the_o king_n smile_v he_o than_o second_o request_v he_o may_v be_v ordain_v at_o turon_n which_o before_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o who_o the_o king_n say_v i_o first_o command_v they_o shall_v consecrate_v you_o to_o that_o bishopric_n but_o as_o i_o hear_v you_o despise_v the_o place_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o it_o when_o pientius_fw-la bishop_n of_o poicter_n be_v dead_a austraphius_fw-la hope_v to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n 18._o but_o king_n charibert_n one_o of_o chlothaâ—ius_n son_n turn_v his_o mind_n and_o pascentius_n succeed_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n the_o like_a precept_n of_o diverse_a christian_n king_n of_o france_n 1000_o year_n before_o our_o day_n for_o the_o make_n of_o 7._o jovinus_n 9_o domnolus_fw-la 15._o nonnichius_fw-la 38._o innocentius_n ca._n sulpitius_n ca._n promotus_n 20._o nicetius_n 22._o desiderius_n ca._n gundegisilus_fw-la 23._o virus_n 24._o charimeres_n fronimius_fw-la and_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o sundry_a church_n of_o that_o realm_n he_o that_o like_v to_o see_v may_v read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o gregory_n make_v bishop_n of_o turon_n before_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v place_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o other_o prince_n beside_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v from_o their_o first_o profession_n of_o christianity_n not_o only_o rule_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n but_o appoint_v such_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o place_n to_o be_v consecrate_v without_o depend_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n and_o what_o shall_v hinder_v christian_n prince_n to_o take_v this_o right_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n from_o the_o people_n since_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o god_n law_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v elect_v their_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o law_n of_o each_o country_n without_o expect_v the_o people_n consent_n bullinger_n a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n and_o judgement_n allege_v both_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a which_o be_v before_o repeat_v at_o large_a and_o also_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o choose_v their_o bishop_n cóclude_v thus_o augliaregem_fw-la quanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la omnino_fw-la colligere_fw-la nolim_fw-la deligendi_fw-la episcopiâ—us_fw-la ad_fw-la promiscuae_fw-la plebis_fw-la suffragia_fw-la esse_fw-la reducendum_fw-la utrum_fw-la enim_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la comitijs_fw-la a_o paucorum_fw-la suffragijs_fw-la episcopum_fw-la designari_fw-la melius_fw-la sit_fw-la nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la certa_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praescribi_fw-la ecclesâ—is_fw-la constitutio_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la alijs_fw-la regionibus_fw-la alia_fw-la jura_n alij_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la si_fw-mi qui_fw-la abutuntur_fw-la jure_fw-la illo_fw-la per_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la cogantur_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-la magistratu_fw-la vel_fw-la transferatur_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n ius_fw-la designandi_fw-la ministros_fw-la satius_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la eligendi_fw-la munere_fw-la seniores_fw-la aliquot_fw-la ex_fw-la regis_fw-la vel_fw-la magistratus_fw-la iussu_fw-la defungi_fw-la advocatis_fw-la consultisque_fw-la etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o collect_v by_o these_o that_o the_o right_a to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v recall_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n whether_o it_o be_v meet_a to_o have_v a_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o a_o few_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v to_o all_o church_n for_o diverse_a country_n have_v different_a law_n and_o custom_n but_o if_o any_o tyrannical_o abuse_v their_o right_n they_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n or_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v take_v from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o some_o grave_a man_n by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o king_n commandment_n make_v the_o election_n call_v to_o they_o and_o consult_v with_o such_o as_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o people_n and_o church_n where_o he_o be_v place_v and_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o every_o man_n learning_n and_o manner_n beza_n that_o hold_v hard_a for_o discipline_n give_v over_o popular_a election_n as_o no_o part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o confess_v that_o in_o geneva_n itself_o though_o their_o state_n be_v popular_a yet_o they_o allow_v the_o people_n no_o such_o power_n 155._o the_o erect_n of_o the_o deconship_n say_v he_o be_v essential_a &_o never_o to_o be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o appoint_v some_o for_o that_o function_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o election_n be_v likewise_o essential_a but_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v call_v together_o &_o give_v their_o voice_n that_o be_v neither_o essential_a nor_o perpetual_a for_o after_o when_o experience_n teach_v that_o confusion_n &_o ambition_n rise_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o multitude_n increase_v be_v to_o be_v prevent_v the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n be_v indeed_o but_o provincial_a yet_o approve_v by_o the_o sixth_o ecumenical_a council_n prudent_o take_v order_n by_o their_o 13._o canon_n that_o the_o election_n of_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o multitude_n or_o to_o the_o people_n not_o
have_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n be_v call_v to_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n then_o the_o cause_n cease_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o effect_n likewise_o cease_v if_o they_o can_v give_v no_o testimony_n as_o in_o our_o case_n they_o can_v what_o neeve_v their_o presence_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n be_v requisite_a to_o place_v their_o pastor_n as_o when_o there_o be_v no_o belecue_v prince_n happy_o it_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n also_o the_o magistrate_n be_v more_o sufficient_a than_o the_o multitude_n to_o assure_v the_o election_n and_o assist_v the_o elect_a if_o consent_n be_v expect_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v intrude_v upon_o the_o people_n against_o their_o will_n the_o people_n consent_n be_v by_o the_o public_a agreement_n of_o this_o realm_n yield_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o prince_n like_v if_o judgement_n to_o discern_v between_o fit_a man_n and_o unfit_a be_v necessary_a i_o hope_v the_o gravity_n and_o prudencie_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v worthy_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rashness_n and_o rudeness_n of_o the_o many_o that_o be_v often_o lead_v rather_o with_o affection_n then_o with_o discretion_n and_o be_v carry_v with_o many_o light_a respect_n and_o lewd_a mean_n as_o with_o faction_n and_o flattery_n favour_n and_o fancy_n corruption_n and_o bribery_n and_o such_o like_a bait_n from_o which_o governor_n be_v if_o not_o altogether_o free_a yet_o far_o free_a than_o the_o intemperate_a and_o unrulie_a multitude_n and_o so_o take_v what_o respect_v you_o will_v either_o of_o discern_v assist_v or_o maintain_v of_o fit_a passour_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o choice_n of_o ishop_n lie_v more_o safe_o in_o the_o prince_n then_o in_o the_o people_n hand_n the_o clergy_n use_v to_o discern_v and_o elect_v the_o people_n do_v like_a and_o allow_v their_o pastor_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n man_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n if_o they_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o affection_n can_v best_o judge_v of_o â—ch_a man_n fitness_n indeeee_o the_o canon_n law_n rule_v the_o case_n thus_o liâ—â—â—_n electio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la est_fw-la consensus_fw-la principis_fw-la petitio_fw-la plebis_fw-la clergy_n man_n must_v elect_v the_o prince_n may_v consent_v the_o people_n must_v request_v &_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o leave_v curse_v and_o fight_v till_o they_o exclude_v both_o prince_n &_o people_n &_o reduce_v the_o election_n whole_o to_o the_o clergy_n who_o they_o may_v command_v at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o by_o your_o leave_n it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o form_n of_o election_n prescribe_v by_o y_z t_z roman_z law_n 1000_o year_n since_o will_v 123._o the_o clergy_n &_o the_o governor_n or_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n to_o come_v together_o &_o take_v their_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o decree_v that_o be_v to_o elect_v or_o name_n 3._o person_n of_o which_o y_fw-mi e_z ordainer_n be_v to_o choose_v y_z e_o best_o at_o his_o discretion_n the_o full_a word_n that_o the_o ancient_a greek_a writer_n use_v for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o election_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o propose_v to_o name_n to_o choose_v to_o decree_v be_v in_o the_o story_n ecclesiastical_a apply_v to_o the_o people_n when_o eudoxius_n of_o constantinople_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o arrianâ—_n have_v choose_v demophilus_n in_o his_o place_n the_o christian_n there_o be_v socrates_n write_v 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_v one_o euagrius_n sozomene_n say_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o decree_v euagrius_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n nazianz._n speak_v of_o y_z e_z election_n of_o eusebius_n say_v patriâ—_n the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o name_v one_o and_o some_o a_o other_o which_o word_n also_o 30._o socrates_n use_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o ambrose_n and_o repine_v that_o in_o his_o time_n supra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o name_v of_o the_o bishop_n be_v permit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o heady_a and_o undiscreete_a multitude_n at_o the_o choice_n of_o paulus_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n socrates_n say_v 6._o the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o the_o omousians_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elect_v paulus_n to_o the_o bishopric_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v content_a that_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o miletius_n shall_v be_v reâ—rdered_v and_o place_v in_o the_o count_n of_o other_o bishop_n that_o die_v 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o be_v find_v worthy_a and_o the_o people_n elect_v they_o upon_o the_o dâ—â—th_n of_o auxentius_n at_o millanâ—_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n say_v sozomene_n fall_v to_o â—edition_n not_o agree_v on_o the_o election_n of_o any_o one_o when_o nectarius_n be_v dead_a and_o chrysostome_n choose_v in_o succease_v he_o sozomene_n say_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n and_o clergy_n decree_a it_o the_o emperor_n consent_v socrates_n say_v he_o be_v choose_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o common_a decree_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n upon_o the_o deprive_v of_o nestorius_n 35._o many_o â—amed_a philip_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o more_o choose_v proclus_n and_o proclus_n election_n have_v prevail_v have_v not_o some_o of_o the_o mighty_a pretend_v a_o canon_n against_o he_o that_o be_v name_v bishop_n of_o one_o city_n he_o can_v not_o be_v translate_v to_o another_o ibid._n which_o be_v hear_v and_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d force_v the_o people_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n so_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n do_v propose_v name_n elect_v and_o decree_v as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n and_o though_o the_o presbyter_n have_v more_o skill_n to_o judge_v yet_o the_o people_n have_v as_o much_o right_a to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o if_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v agree_v they_o do_v carry_v it_o from_o the_o clergy_n so_o the_o person_n choose_v be_v such_o as_o the_o canon_n do_v allow_v and_o the_o ordainer_n can_v not_o just_o mislike_v if_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o any_o man_n that_o the_o people_n in_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v prefer_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o clergy_n let_v he_o remember_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n when_o they_o will_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o choose_v the_o seven_o that_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o widow_n do_v not_o make_v any_o special_a remembrance_n or_o distinction_n of_o the_o seventie_o disciple_n from_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o part_n of_o that_o company_n but_o commit_v as_o well_o the_o discern_a as_o elect_v of_o fit_a man_n in_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o brethren_n reserve_v approbation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o themselves_o for_o 6._o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n together_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consider_v of_o seven_o man_n of_o yourselves_o that_o be_v well_o report_v of_o and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o choose_v steven_n and_o the_o other_o six_o who_o they_o set_v before_o the_o apostle_n since_o then_o the_o apostle_n leave_v election_n indifferent_o to_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o you_o make_v that_o choice_n a_o precedent_n for_o election_n what_o warrant_v have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o exclude_v they_o if_o their_o unrulinesse_n deserve_v afterward_o to_o have_v their_o liberty_n diminish_v or_o their_o â—way_n restrain_v that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v but_o a_o usurper_n in_o take_v it_o both_o from_o prince_n and_o people_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o christian_n prince_n use_v but_o their_o right_n when_o they_o resume_v election_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n hand_n &_o by_o conference_n with_o such_o as_o shall_v impose_v hand_n on_o they_o within_o their_o â—wn_a realm_n name_n who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n so_o do_v the_o ancient_a emperor_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o never_o take_v the_o whole_a into_o their_o hand_n but_o only_o give_v their_o consent_n before_o the_o election_n can_v take_v place_n it_o be_v a_o most_o tedious_a and_o trouble_v some_o work_n for_o one_o man_n to_o name_n and_o elect_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n leave_v the_o magistrate_n of_o each_o city_n to_o perform_v that_o
at_o first_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o each_o parish_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o soil_n be_v matter_n enough_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o establish_v the_o right_n of_o patroness_n that_o they_o alone_o shall_v present_v clerk_n because_o they_o alone_o provide_v for_o they_o the_o prince_n interest_n to_o confer_v bishoprike_n have_v far_o more_o sound_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o warrant_v it_o for_o beside_o the_o maintenance_n which_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n yield_v when_o they_o first_o endow_v bishoprike_v with_o land_n and_o possession_n to_o unburden_v their_o people_n of_o the_o support_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o bishop_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v as_o much_o right_n as_o any_o patroness_n can_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o sword_n whereby_o the_o prince_n rule_v the_o people_n the_o people_n rule_v not_o the_o prince_n be_v no_o small_a enforcement_n that_o in_o election_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o point_n of_o government_n the_o prince_n may_v justly_o challenge_v the_o sovereignty_n above_o and_o without_o the_o people_n god_n law_n prescribe_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n the_o people_n may_v not_o challenge_v the_o like_a without_o or_o against_o the_o prince_n and_o last_o though_o the_o people_n in_o former_a age_n by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o magistrate_n have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v with_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n yet_o now_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o such_o tumult_n and_o uproar_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v afflict_v with_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o their_o own_o consent_n the_o people_n interest_n and_o like_n be_v whole_o submit_v and_o enclose_v in_o the_o prince_n choice_n so_o that_o who_o the_o prince_n name_v the_o people_n have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o accept_v for_o their_o pastor_n no_o less_o then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v thosen_v by_o their_o own_o suffrage_n and_o have_v they_o not_o here_o unto_o agree_v as_o by_o parliament_n they_o have_v i_o see_v not_o let_v by_o god_n law_n but_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n when_o any_o difference_n grow_v even_o about_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n the_o prince_n as_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n have_v better_a right_o to_o name_n and_o elect_v than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o people_n if_o they_o concur_v in_o judgement_n there_o can_v be_v no_o variance_n if_o they_o dissent_v the_o prince_n if_o there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o with_o we_o there_o be_v must_v bear_v it_o from_o the_o people_n the_o people_n by_o god_n law_n must_v not_o look_v to_o prevail_v against_o their_o prince_n if_o we_o may_v safe_o do_v it_o we_o can_v object_v against_o the_o prince_n give_v of_o bishoprike_n that_o athanasius_n say_v agenâ—eâ—_n where_o be_v there_o any_o such_o canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a allege_v a_o ancient_a canon_n against_o it_o 3._o all_o election_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n make_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v void_a by_o the_o canon_n which_o say_v if_o any_o bishop_n obtain_v a_o church_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n let_v he_o be_v depâ—â—â—_n say_v and_o put_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n likewise_o in_o earnest_a manner_n 8._o let_v none_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o citizen_n but_o only_o who_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n shall_v seek_v with_o full_a affection_n let_v he_o not_o be_v intrude_v by_o the_o prince_n commandment_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a &_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o if_o any_o man_n by_o overmuch_o rashness_n presume_v to_o invade_v the_o height_n of_o this_o honour_n by_o the_o prince_n ordination_n let_v he_o in_o no_o wise_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n rule_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o like_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n in_o christian_a faith_n whatsoever_o be_v once_o true_a be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o true_a but_o in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o place_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o allow_v which_o after_o and_o else_o where_o be_v happy_o dislike_v and_o prohibit_v if_o any_o father_n or_o council_n affirm_v that_o by_o god_n law_n the_o people_n have_v right_a to_o elect_v their_o bishop_n the_o prince_n have_v not_o the_o assertion_n be_v so_o false_a that_o no_o man_n need_v regard_v it_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v make_v that_o the_o people_n have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o essential_a interest_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o man_n law_n whatsome_a council_n decree_v other_o council_n upon_o just_a cause_n may_v change_v and_o what_o some_o prince_n permit_v their_o successor_n with_o as_o great_a reason_n may_v recall_v or_o restrain_v as_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o place_n require_v of_o council_n s._n austen_n say_v 3._o ipsaplenaria_n concilia_fw-la quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la faepe_fw-la prio_fw-la aposterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o general_a council_n be_v often_o amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a when_o by_o the_o experiment_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v open_v which_o before_o be_v hide_v and_o see_v which_o before_o be_v not_o perceive_v and_o that_o without_o any_o smoke_n of_o sacrilegious_a pride_n obstinate_a arrogance_n or_o envious_a contention_n of_o prince_n edict_n i_o take_v the_o case_n to_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o man_n doubt_v whether_o humane_a law_n may_v be_v alter_v or_o no._n all_o prince_n have_v the_o sword_n with_o like_a commission_n from_o god_n and_o hear_v their_o sceptre_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o freedom_n that_o their_o progenitor_n do_v as_o they_o may_v with_o their_o own_o like_n abridge_v themselves_o of_o their_o liberty_n so_o may_v they_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o state_n resume_v the_o grant_n of_o former_a prince_n and_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o royal_a dignity_n as_o far_o as_o god_n law_n permit_v for_o answer_v then_o to_o your_o authority_n i_o say_v first_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o two_o council_n may_v speak_v of_o those_o time_n when_o as_o yet_o christian_n prince_n have_v not_o revoke_v election_n of_o bishop_n to_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o their_o public_a law_n command_v their_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o in_o that_o case_n he_o that_o contrary_n to_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o any_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n make_v secret_a mean_n or_o procure_v to_o be_v place_v by_o the_o private_a letter_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o open_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n where_o he_o live_v be_v a_o ambitious_a &_o violent_a intruder_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n in_o christ_n church_n next_o athanasius_n and_o the_o rest_n may_v speak_v not_o of_o election_n but_o of_o examination_n &_o ordination_n which_o by_o god_n law_n be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n &_o not_o to_o prince_n and_o then_o their_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o prince_n consent_n &_o decree_n he_o must_v be_v also_o examine_v and_o ordain_v by_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v to_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o which_o no_o man_n may_v omit_v though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o allow_v &_o elect_v by_o y_z e_z prince_n &_o so_o both_o their_o word_n &_o proof_n seem_v to_o import_v athanasius_n mislike_v that_o constantius_n agentes_fw-la send_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v bishop_n out_o of_o his_o palace_n and_o forcible_o invade_v the_o church_n by_o his_o soldier_n and_o captain_n none_o of_o the_o comprovincial_a bishop_n approve_v or_o admit_v they_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o impugn_v that_o prince_n shall_v elect_v but_o that_o 3._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o bishop_n and_o why_o he_o must_v be_v approve_v &_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n &_o by_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o the_o nicene_n canon_n witness_n now_o the_o 4._o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o they_o mention_v speak_v not_o a_o word_n who_o shall_v elect_v &_o name_v bishop_n but_o who_o shall_v examine_v &_o ordain_v they_o as_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n 8._o non_fw-la principis_fw-la imperio_fw-la ingeratur_fw-la let_v he_o not_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o prince_n precept_n against_o the_o metropolitanes_n good_a will_n and_o therefore_o if_o
if_o that_o be_v their_o first_o original_n they_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o all_o christendom_n these_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n have_v reverence_v and_o follow_v the_o decree_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n the_o founder_n of_o your_o new_a discipline_n compare_v with_o they_o in_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n come_v a_o great_a way_n behind_o they_o but_o if_o you_o look_v better_o about_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o metropolitanes_n be_v far_o elder_a than_o the_o nicene_n council_n they_o be_v not_o devise_v but_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o these_o word_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o ancient_a usage_n continue_v still_o in_o egypt_n libya_n &_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o these_o place_n likewise_o at_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o church_n keep_v their_o prerogative_n what_o those_o prerogative_n be_v which_o ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n and_o their_o bishop_n though_o the_o council_n do_v not_o express_v they_o all_o yet_o these_o two_o be_v there_o mention_v in_o the_o 4._o canon_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a authority_n or_o ratification_n of_o thing_n do_v must_v belong_v in_o every_o province_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o in_o this_o very_a canon_n the_o next_o word_n be_v 6._o in_o all_o place_n or_o province_n this_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a this_o great_a council_n determine_v he_o must_v be_v no_o bishop_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v synod_n be_v call_v nor_o bishop_n ordain_v without_o y_fw-es â—_o metropolitan_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n &_o their_o power_n &_o prerogative_n within_o their_o own_o province_n begin_v not_o first_o in_o that_o council_n but_o be_v there_o witness_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ancient_a use_n &_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o 7._o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ancient_a tradition_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o assemble_v fifteen_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a conclude_v as_o much_o as_o i_o do_v out_o of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n 19_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v ordain_v without_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n to_o make_v a_o synod_n the_o metropolitan_a by_o his_o letter_n must_v call_v together_o 20._o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o in_o every_o province_n council_n be_v keep_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n to_o the_o which_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o all_o other_o that_o think_v they_o have_v wrong_v may_v repair_v to_o receive_v justice_n from_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o assemble_v synod_n of_o themselves_o without_o those_o to_o who_o the_o in_o other_o city_n be_v commit_v 16._o for_o that_o be_v a_o perfect_a council_n where_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v present_a what_o power_n the_o metropolitan_a have_v above_o the_o rest_n they_o likewise_o express_v 9_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n must_v agnise_v the_o metropolitan_a to_o have_v the_o overfight_a and_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n wherefore_o we_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o in_o honour_n he_o be_v afore_o they_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o without_o he_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o father_n that_o have_v ancient_o prevail_v but_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o their_o own_o charge_n and_z dioecese_n further_o they_o shall_v enterprise_v nothing_o without_o the_o metropolitan_a nor_o the_o metropolitan_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n affirm_v that_o metropolitanes_n have_v their_o preeminence_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n cypri_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o sacred_a &_o occumenicall_a council_n to_o reserve_v unto_o every_o province_n untouched_a and_o undiminish_v the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o first_o beginning_n every_o metropolitan_a have_v liberty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v the_o copy_n of_o our_o act_n for_o his_o own_o security_n according_a to_o the_o use_n ancient_o confirm_v these_o 3._o council_n confess_v that_o metropolitanes_n be_v not_o late_a nor_o new_a devise_n first_o authorize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o their_o right_a and_o preeminence_n be_v a_o ancient_a usage_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n now_o that_o all_o christendom_n ever_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n embrace_v this_o kind_n of_o government_n by_o metropolitanes_n be_v a_o case_n so_o clear_a that_o no_o shift_n can_v refuse_v it_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arle_n in_o france_n that_o immediate_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v 5._o nullus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la metropolitani_n per_fw-la missa_fw-la nec_fw-la episcopus_fw-la metropolitanus_n sine_fw-la tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la comprovincialibus_fw-la praesumat_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ordinare_fw-la let_v no_o bishop_n presume_v to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a nor_o the_o metropolitan_a himself_o without_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n 6._o for_o this_o be_v first_o evident_a that_o he_o which_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n sine_fw-la conscientia_fw-la metropolitani_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o so_o for_o synod_n 18._o the_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arle_n and_o if_o any_o be_v summon_v can_v come_v by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n he_o shall_v send_v another_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n 19_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v neglect_v to_o be_v present_a or_o depart_v before_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v let_v he_o know_v he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o may_v not_o be_v receive_v unless_o he_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o next_o synod_n the_o council_n of_o laodieea_n in_o phrygia_n 12._o let_v bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n adjoin_v &_o 40._o be_v call_v to_o the_o synod_n they_o must_v not_o neglect_v it_o but_o go_v thither_o and_o teach_v or_o learn_v what_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n 12._o we_o all_o think_v good_a that_o the_o primate_n of_o every_o province_n be_v not_o first_o consult_v no_o man_n presume_v though_o with_o many_o bishop_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o without_o his_o precept_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n but_o if_o necessity_n force_n three_z bishop_n wheresoever_o with_o the_o primate_fw-la precept_n may_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n 7._o we_o think_v good_a that_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o every_o province_n be_v write_v unto_o that_o when_o they_o assemble_v council_n in_o their_o own_o province_n they_o hinder_v not_o the_o day_n limit_v for_o the_o general_a meeting_n the_o milevitane_n council_n 13._o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n say_v this_o be_v a_o common_a cause_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v his_o order_n allow_v he_o by_o god_n and_o the_o low_a bishop_n yield_v to_o those_o that_o be_v above_o they_o and_o not_o presume_v to_o do_v anything_o without_o they_o wherefore_o they_o which_o attempt_n to_o do_v aught_o without_o regard_n of_o their_o superior_n must_v be_v according_o repress_v by_o the_o whole_a synod_n all_o the_o bishop_n answer_v this_o order_n have_v be_v keep_v by_o our_o father_n and_o forefather_n and_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v keep_v of_o us._n the_o council_n of_o rhegium_n in_o italy_n 1._o the_o ordination_n which_o the_o canon_n define_v to_o be_v void_a we_o also_o determine_v to_o be_v frustrate_a wherein_o since_o there_o be_v neither_o three_o present_a nor_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n nor_o the_o metropolitanes_n good_a will_v obtain_v there_o be_v utter_o nothing_o that_o shall_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o again_o 6._o let_v not_o bishop_n repair_v to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o her_o chief_a priest_n except_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a lest_o he_o be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o people_n the_o council_n of_o tarracon_n in_o spain_n 6._o if_o any_o bishop_n warn_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a neglect_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n except_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o corporal_a necessity_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n
of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o bishop_n as_o their_o legate_n and_o substitute_n which_o in_o the_o chalesdonensis_fw-la council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v more_o full_o express_v but_o what_o need_v we_o rip_v up_o these_o thing_n at_o large_a which_o pertain_v not_o so_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o seek_v now_o for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o those_o we_o find_v not_o only_o receive_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n but_o confess_v by_o they_o to_o have_v ancient_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o sure_o if_o you_o grant_v provincial_a synod_n to_o be_v ancient_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o can_v deny_v metropolitanes_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o ancient_a and_o requisite_a without_o who_o the_o synod_n of_o each_o province_n can_v neither_o be_v convocate_v nor_o moderate_v if_o to_o avoid_v metropolitanes_n you_o will_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o call_v and_o guide_v synod_n to_o run_v round_o by_o course_n which_o order_n you_o fancy_v before_o in_o bishop_n our_o answer_n be_v easy_a we_o look_v not_o what_o you_o can_v invent_v after_o 1500._o year_n to_o please_v your_o own_o humour_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n establish_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o we_o prove_v be_v not_o only_o in_o every_o church_n and_o diocese_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n chief_a over_o the_o presbyter_n but_o in_o every_o province_n to_o appoint_v a_o mother_n church_n and_o city_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o have_v this_o honour_n and_o dignity_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v by_o letter_n consult_v or_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n for_o any_o question_n or_o cause_n that_o touch_v the_o faith_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o moderate_v their_o meeting_n but_o execute_v their_o decree_n and_o see_v they_o perform_v throughout_o his_o province_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o original_a use_n of_o christ_n church_n long_o before_o any_o prince_n profess_v the_o truth_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o use_v their_o sword_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o do_v synod_n serve_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o metropolitanes_n have_v the_o execution_n as_o well_o of_o prince_n law_n as_o synodall_n decree_v commit_v to_o their_o power_n and_o care_n throughout_o their_o province_n this_o course_n if_o you_o disdain_v or_o dislike_n you_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o increase_n and_o spread_v thereof_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o present_a age_n and_o prefer_v your_o own_o wisdom_n if_o it_o be_v worthy_a that_o name_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o be_v account_v self_n love_n and_o singularity_n before_o all_o the_o martyr_n confessor_n father_n prince_n and_o bishop_n that_o have_v live_v govern_v and_o decease_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o the_o apostle_n death_n how_o well_o the_o height_n of_o your_o conceit_n can_v endure_v to_o blemish_v and_o reproach_n so_o many_o religious_a and_o famous_a light_n of_o christendom_n i_o know_v not_o for_o my_o part_n i_o wish_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o our_o day_n may_v have_v the_o grace_n for_o piety_n and_o prudencie_n to_o follow_v their_o step_n and_o not_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n before_o our_o time_n favour_v and_o further_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n till_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o most_o man_n be_v quench_v or_o decay_a we_o come_v to_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o that_o perfection_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o apostle_n never_o mention_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n never_o remember_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o never_o conceive_v nor_o imagine_v we_o want_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o story_n that_o reproove_v the_o ambitious_a and_o tyrannous_a dominion_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o archbishop_n socrates_n say_v 11._o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o alexandria_n be_v long_o before_o his_o time_n grow_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o priesthood_n unto_o worldly_a dominion_n nazianzene_n not_o only_o lament_v the_o mischief_n which_o follow_v these_o diversity_n of_o degree_n but_o hearty_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v be_v discern_v only_o by_o their_o virtue_n his_o word_n be_v worth_a the_o hear_n reditum_fw-la for_o this_o presidencie_n of_o bishop_n all_o our_o estatetotter_v &_o shake_v for_o this_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o a_o jealousy_n and_o tumult_n both_o senseless_a and_o nameless_a for_o this_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o man_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o loose_v that_o great_a and_o new_a name_n will_v god_n there_o be_v neither_o priority_n of_o seat_n neither_o superiority_n of_o place_n nor_o violent_a pre-eminence_n that_o we_o may_v be_v discern_v only_o by_o virtue_n but_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a and_o the_o midst_n the_o high_a and_o low_a seat_n the_o go_v before_o and_o go_v even_o with_o have_v to_o no_o purpose_n do_v we_o much_o hurt_n and_o cast_v many_o into_o the_o ditch_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v goat_n and_o those_o not_o only_o of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n but_o even_o of_o the_o shepherd_n which_o be_v master_n in_o israel_n know_v not_o this_o you_o may_v soon_o find_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o mislike_v the_o contention_n ambition_n and_o pride_n of_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o any_o that_o mislike_v their_o call_n you_o can_v find_v the_o sharp_a they_o be_v in_o reprove_v their_o vice_n the_o sound_a witness_n they_o be_v in_o allow_v their_o office_n if_o either_o socrates_n or_o nazianzene_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n yea_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o &_o after_o they_o their_o credit_n will_v not_o have_v countervail_v the_o weight_n of_o that_o antiquity_n &_o authority_n which_o the_o other_o carry_v but_o in_o deed_n neither_o of_o they_o dispraise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o council_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n only_o they_o tax_v the_o vice_n of_o some_o person_n &_o ambition_n of_o some_o place_n which_o not_o content_a with_o the_o christian_n moderation_n of_o their_o predecessor_n daily_o augment_v their_o power_n and_o their_o pride_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a socrates_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n be_v grow_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o power_n &_o dominion_n the_o fault_n he_o find_v in_o that_o place_n with_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o 11_o take_v from_o the_o novatians_n their_o church_n and_o compel_v their_o bishop_n to_o live_v at_o home_n like_o a_o private_a man_n but_o herein_o socrates_n lean_v a_o little_a too_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o novatians_n to_o mislike_v more_o than_o he_o show_v cause_n why_o will_v god_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o worse_o offend_v then_o in_o so_o do_v he_o touch_v 7._o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o like_a word_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n how_o just_o let_v the_o wise_a judge_n if_o otherwise_o either_o of_o they_o aspire_v above_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o call_n i_o be_o far_o from_o defend_v any_o pride_n in_o they_o or_o in_o whosoever_o nazianzene_n light_v on_o very_o tempestuous_a &_o troublesome_a time_n heresy_n so_o rage_v on_o the_o one_o side_n &_o discord_n afflict_v the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o that_o he_o think_v best_a to_o leave_v all_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o quiet_a &_o solitary_a kind_n of_o contemplation_n of_o the_o council_n in_o his_o time_n he_o say_v procopâ—um_fw-la i_o be_o mind_v if_o i_o must_v write_v you_o the_o truth_n to_o shun_v all_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n because_o inever_n see_v a_o good_a event_n of_o any_o council_n that_o do_v not_o rather_o increase_v then_o diminish_v our_o evil_n their_o contention_n and_o ambition_n pass_v my_o speech_n not_o that_o he_o condemn_v all_o council_n for_o what_o folly_n have_v that_o be_v in_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n but_o he_o note_v the_o disease_n of_o his_o time_n the_o church_n be_v so_o rend_v in_o piece_n under_o valens_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v nor_o reform_v in_o many_o year_n after_o even_o so_o in_o the_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v he_o traduce_v not_o the_o vocation_n or_o
function_n of_o bishop_n as_o a_o thing_n superfluous_a or_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o she_o w_v how_o far_o the_o thirst_n of_o honour_n and_o flame_n of_o discord_n have_v carry_v many_o even_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o shake_v of_o the_o christian_a profession_n in_o sunder_o his_o word_n be_v urbem_fw-la will_v they_o deprive_v i_o of_o the_o chief_a seat_n which_o heretofore_o some_o wise_a man_n have_v admire_v but_o now_o as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o first_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o decline_v it_o then_o follow_v those_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o which_o our_o whole_a estate_n be_v trouble_v and_o shake_v for_o which_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o heart-burning_a &_o dissension_n that_o can_v be_v appease_v nor_o express_v for_o which_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o man_n when_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o loose_v that_o great_a and_o new_a name_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o speech_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o life_n be_v the_o horrible_a tumult_n that_o maximus_n raise_v in_o aspire_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alerandria_n who_o first_o by_o letter_n confirm_v he_o in_o the_o place_n and_o yet_o after_o send_v some_o to_o ordain_v maximus_n against_o he_o and_o the_o general_a dislike_n the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o west_n part_v have_v of_o he_o though_o they_o can_v not_o but_o commend_v the_o man_n because_o he_o be_v place_v without_o their_o consent_n see_v himself_o therefore_o undermine_v and_o betray_v by_o his_o familiar_a friend_n desert_v and_o forsake_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alerandria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o miletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n murmur_v and_o repine_v against_o by_o so_o many_o for_o not_o expect_v their_o presence_n and_o the_o bishop_n ready_a to_o war_n one_o with_o another_o about_o his_o election_n and_o ordination_n he_o wise_o and_o stout_o come_v into_o the_o council_n and_o say_v nazianzeni_fw-la you_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n pastor_n of_o the_o sacred_a flock_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v a_o shame_n and_o very_o unseemlie_o for_o you_o teach_v other_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n if_o you_o be_v at_o war_n among_o yourselves_o for_o how_o shall_v you_o persuade_v they_o to_o agree_v if_o you_o vary_v in_o your_o own_o opinion_n i_o beseech_v you_o rather_o by_o the_o bless_v trinity_n that_o you_o dispose_v of_o your_o matter_n wise_o and_o peaceable_o and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o strife_n unto_o you_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o let_v this_o troublesome_a tempest_n cease_v from_o among_o you_o i_o be_o content_a to_o endure_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o concord_n though_o i_o be_v guiltless_a thrust_v i_o out_o of_o my_o throne_n drive_v i_o from_o the_o city_n only_o embrace_v you_o truth_n and_o peace_n thus_o christianlie_a prefer_v he_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n before_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o make_v more_o account_n of_o quietness_n and_o secrecy_n then_o of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n at_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o tumult_n nazianzene_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o city_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n when_o maximus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o faction_n threaten_v he_o with_o many_o thing_n he_o present_o and_o pithy_o make_v that_o oration_n to_o the_o people_n whence_o your_o word_n be_v take_v hence_o you_o may_v prove_v there_o be_v many_o contentious_a and_o ambitious_a head_n in_o nazianzens_n time_n which_o in_o no_o time_n before_o or_o after_o do_v or_o will_v want_v but_o you_o can_v infer_v nothing_o out_o of_o these_o word_n against_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o episcopal_a or_o metropolitical_a moderation_n and_o superuision_n prescribe_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o grave_n and_o godly_a council_n which_o nazianzene_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v mislike_v if_o you_o think_v i_o restrain_v his_o meaning_n examine_v his_o word_n the_o time_n be_v say_v he_o when_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v admire_v this_o presidencie_n but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o first_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o my_o judgement_n to_o shun_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v then_o more_o unlawful_a than_o before_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a trouble_n dislike_n and_o dissension_n that_o then_o oppress_a the_o church_n the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o be_v for_o this_o in_o suspicion_n and_o war_n which_o have_v no_o ear_n nor_o name_n that_o be_v who_o cause_n and_o remedy_n be_v both_o unknowen_a for_o this_o we_o which_o be_v of_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n say_v he_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o man_n and_o to_o loose_v that_o great_a and_o new_a name_n he_o cleerelie_o confess_v they_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v their_z calling_z and_o function_n be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n wherefore_o he_o will_v they_o to_o beware_v least_o by_o their_o quarrel_a and_o contend_v they_o occasion_v other_o to_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n do_v this_o place_n think_v you_o confute_v or_o confirm_v the_o vocation_n of_o bishop_n what_o more_o can_v be_v say_v for_o they_o then_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n after_o this_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v it_o touch_v not_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o the_o office_n but_o the_o unrulinesse_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n he_o may_v traduce_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o their_o call_n he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v new_a and_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o superiority_n nor_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o but_o that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o virtue_n the_o newness_n of_o the_o name_n do_v not_o so_o much_o disgrace_v the_o office_n as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o name_n do_v commend_v it_o let_v it_o be_v new_a so_o it_o be_v great_a and_o both_o of_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n nazianzene_n call_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n new_a if_o he_o mean_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a patroness_n of_o your_o discipline_n precise_o note_v be_v not_o so_o soon_o agree_v on_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o new_a name_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n do_v when_o he_o say_v 62._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v name_v or_o as_o s._n john_n do_v when_o he_o report_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n 2._o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v if_o he_o allude_v i_o say_v to_o either_o of_o these_o place_n as_o he_o may_v welldoe_v he_o can_v not_o give_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n a_o high_a praise_n then_o to_o call_v it_o great_a and_o new_a and_o that_o from_o god_n if_o by_o new_a you_o will_v have_v he_o understand_v a_o name_n late_o devise_v by_o man_n not_o authorize_v by_o god_n as_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v you_o make_v nazianzene_n very_o forgetful_a and_o yourselves_o be_v scant_o wake_v when_o you_o make_v that_o observation_n in_o his_o word_n 164._o nempe_fw-la episcopi_fw-la as_o though_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v new_a in_o nazianzenes_n time_n for_o can_v that_o name_n be_v new_a to_o nazianzene_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o ancient_o so_o often_o so_o honourable_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n read_v you_o not_o this_o allege_v by_o peter_n out_o of_o david_n 1._o let_v another_o take_v his_o bishopric_n and_o again_o 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n as_o also_o 1._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a and_o likewise_o 2._o you_o be_v return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n how_o can_v that_o name_n be_v new_a which_o be_v so_o authentical_o record_v in_o the_o apostolic_a writing_n haply_o you_o will_v shrink_v from_o that_o and_o say_v the_o name_n be_v new_o they_o because_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v general_a to_o all_o presbyter_n and_o here_o it_o be_v special_a to_o bishop_n but_o that_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o any_o part_n of_o nazianzenes_n meaning_n for_o even_o the_o sever_n of_o chief_a pastor_n from_o presbyter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o late_a nor_o new_a devise_n in_o nazianzenes_n time_n that_o very_a distinction_n of_o name_n have_v continue_v at_o alexandria_n from_o the_o death_n of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n as_o euagrium_n jerome_n affirm_v in_o all_o history_n and_o writer_n before_o nazianzene_n live_v there_o be_v no_o word_n so_o common_a and_o usual_a to_o signify_v the_o precedent_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o
of_o the_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n which_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o nicene_n and_o ephesine_n council_n be_v in_o their_o time_n a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n now_o what_o gain_v you_o by_o this_o if_o there_o be_v a_o chief_a bishop_n in_o every_o province_n to_o assemble_v &_o moderate_v synod_n before_o that_o prerogative_n be_v fasten_v to_o any_o place_n it_o be_v the_o office_n not_o the_o place_n that_o we_o seek_v for_o for_o so_o you_o confess_v there_o be_v primate_fw-la among_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n whether_o they_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o gift_n or_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o city_n we_o care_v not_o such_o there_o be_v and_o by_o such_o be_v the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n assemble_v and_o guide_v when_o the_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fail_v for_o which_o the_o first_o age_n haply_o make_v choice_n of_o she_o primate_fw-la it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o as_o the_o next_o age_n follow_v choose_v the_o most_o sufficient_a man_n for_o the_o most_o populous_a city_n so_o they_o be_v content_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o every_o province_n shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preeminence_n among_o their_o brethren_n to_o call_v they_o together_o and_o consult_v they_o for_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n with_o one_o consent_n confirm_v to_o every_o church_n and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v without_o alteration_n or_o diminution_n as_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a will_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prerogative_n to_o remain_v to_o every_o church_n and_o again_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reserve_v always_o to_o the_o mother_n city_n her_o proper_a dignity_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n as_o socrates_n say_v 8_o ratify_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o appoint_v patriarch_n or_o metropolitanes_n distinguish_v their_o province_n as_o namely_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v allow_v he_o thracia_n helladius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n gregory_n of_o nissa_n and_o otreius_n of_o militene_n have_v the_o regiment_n of_o pontus_n aphilochius_fw-la of_o iconium_n and_o optimus_fw-la of_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n take_v the_o charge_n of_o asia_n the_o like_a do_v timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o egypt_n and_o pelagius_n of_o laodicea_n and_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n for_o the_o east_n church_n reserve_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o miletius_n there_o present_a 2._o the_o canon_n that_o before_o limit_v these_o government_n be_v always_o observe_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n i_o speak_v even_o now_o wherein_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n begin_v to_o encroach_v upon_o they_o ephesin_n contra_fw-la apostolicos_fw-la canon_n &_o definitiones_fw-la nicenae_n synodi_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o desire_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o cyprus_n may_v enjoy_v their_o right_n as_o they_o have_v do_v apostolorum_fw-la even_o from_o the_o begin_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o father_n reject_v and_o condemn_v that_o attempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o a_o thing_n cypri_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n find_v fault_n that_o some_o bishop_n to_o increase_v their_o power_n obtain_v the_o prince_n charter_n to_o cut_v one_o province_n into_o twain_o of_o purpose_n to_o make_v two_o metropolitanes_n where_o before_o be_v but_o one_o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v enterprise_n the_o like_a without_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o office_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o imperial_a letter_n already_o purchase_v 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a or_o ancient_a mother_n city_n shall_v certain_o keep_v her_o proper_a right_n and_o the_o other_o new_o erect_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n the_o preeminence_n then_o of_o mother_n city_n and_o metropolitanes_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o admit_v even_o your_o own_o construction_n of_o that_o canon_n call_v apostolic_a there_o be_v primate_fw-la elect_v in_o every_o province_n before_o there_o be_v metropolitanes_n and_o so_o the_o office_n be_v find_v to_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o place_n and_o city_n that_o shall_v have_v that_o privilege_n be_v not_o appoint_v nor_o agree_v on_o some_o think_v the_o metropolitanes_n function_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o timothy_n and_o tite_n by_o reason_n that_o tite_n have_v in_o charge_n the_o whole_a will_v of_o crete_n and_o timothy_n the_o oversight_n not_o of_o ephesus_n only_o but_o of_o asia_n also_o of_o tite_n chrysostome_n say_v tit._n this_o be_v one_o of_o paul_n companion_n that_o be_v approve_v otherwise_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o a_o whole_a island_n and_o the_o triallor_n judgement_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n of_o timothy_n theodoret_n say_v timoth._n to_o he_o divine_a paul_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o asia_n and_o of_o they_o both_o he_o say_v 3._o it_o a_o cretensium_n titus_n &_o asianorum_n timotheus_n so_o be_v tite_n the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o crete_n and_o timothy_n of_o asia_n in_o deed_n ephesus_n be_v a_o mother_n city_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n but_o whether_o it_o have_v that_o prerogative_n by_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o place_n or_o by_o succession_n from_o timothy_n i_o dare_v not_o define_v timothy_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o theodoret_n be_v chief_a over_o all_o asia_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o sundry_a other_o city_n in_o asia_n beside_o ephesus_n that_o have_v metropolitanes_n as_o 8._o iconium_n 8._o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n 3._o cyzicum_n 3._o sardis_n 3._o rhodos_n if_o any_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o one_o man_n to_o have_v the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o other_o bishop_n he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v or_o refute_v by_o the_o example_n of_o tite_n to_o who_o supr_fw-la the_o whole_a island_n of_o crete_n be_v commit_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v and_o the_o titum_fw-la land_n adjoin_v as_o jerome_n write_v and_o by_o paul_n own_o testimony_n the_o 1._o make_n of_o bishop_n in_o many_o city_n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n like_o these_o place_n i_o be_o not_o against_o they_o but_o the_o ancient_a evident_a and_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v primate_fw-la or_o metropolitanes_n for_o the_o call_n and_o guide_v of_o synod_n in_o every_o province_n be_v to_o i_o a_o pregnant_a and_o perfect_a proof_n that_o this_o order_n be_v either_o deliver_v or_o allow_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n or_o find_v so_o needful_a in_o the_o first_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n ever_o since_o receive_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o though_o the_o office_n be_v tolerable_a yet_o the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n be_v express_o prohibit_v by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o africa_n and_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v keep_v 455._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o word_n of_o both_o the_o council_n interdict_v all_o such_o proud_a title_n be_v these_o 36._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n must_v not_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o by_o any_o such_o stile_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n if_o the_o office_n be_v needful_a and_o lawful_a the_o strife_n for_o name_n shall_v not_o long_o trouble_v us._n be_v i_o persuade_v that_o archbishop_n have_v no_o signification_n but_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o bishop_n the_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v soon_o induce_v i_o to_o give_v over_o the_o name_n but_o if_o it_o import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n which_o these_o council_n like_a and_o use_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n for_o other_o to_o stumble_v at_o it_o the_o very_a canon_n late_o cite_v by_o you_o which_o you_o 170._o grant_v be_v ancient_a though_o not_o apostolic_a call_v the_o metropolitan_a 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o or_o chief_a and_o will_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o head_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o second_o ca._n 12_o the_o three_o ca._n 7._o 28_o the_o five_o ca._n 7._o 10_o the_o milevitane_n council_n ca._n 21._o 22._o 24_o the_o african_a ca._n 40_o
43_o 44_o 65_o 73_o 87_o 88_o 92_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o primate_n of_o every_o province_n now_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n note_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a as_o well_o in_o order_n and_o dignity_n as_o in_o time_n and_o empire_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o refuse_v the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n more_o than_o of_o primate_n which_o word_n the_o african_a council_n so_o often_o use_v if_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o compound_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o order_n among_o fellow_n as_o well_o as_o a_o power_n over_o subject_n to_o omit_v profane_a writer_n by_o which_o we_o may_v prove_v it_o cicero_n say_v 2._o qui_fw-la archipirata_fw-la dicitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la aequabiliter_fw-la praedam_fw-la dispertiat_fw-la aut_fw-la occidetur_fw-la à _fw-la socijs_fw-la aut_fw-la relinquetur_fw-la he_o that_o be_v call_v archpirate_n except_o he_o divide_v the_o prize_n equal_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v or_o forsake_a not_o of_o his_o man_n but_o of_o his_o fellow_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o word_n juda_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d archangel_n do_v it_o import_v order_n and_o dignity_n among_o the_o angel_n or_o power_n and_o empire_n over_o they_o if_o matter_n in_o heaven_n be_v too_o high_a for_o we_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n be_v 7._o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o that_o they_o be_v patriarch_n ruler_n and_o lord_n over_o the_o churchor_n chief_a father_n in_o the_o church_n the_o 7._o twelve_o patriarch_n that_o be_v beget_v of_o jacob_n will_v you_o call_v they_o the_o ruler_n of_o their_o father_n or_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n 2._o david_n shall_v he_o be_v a_o patriarch_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n or_o of_o his_o prophetical_a grace_n and_o dignity_n this_o signification_n no_o doubt_n the_o learned_a father_n do_v follow_v when_o they_o suffer_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o chaleedonens_fw-la archbishop_n chaleedonens_fw-la archimandrite_n chaleedonens_fw-la archdeacon_n not_o that_o they_o make_v they_o lord_n &_o prince_n over_o bishop_n monk_n and_o deacon_n but_o rather_o chief_a among_o they_o but_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o import_v power_n and_o authority_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o prove_v must_v that_o power_n be_v straightway_o so_o princely_a and_o peremptory_a that_o it_o may_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o bishop_n call_v be_v there_o no_o power_n nor_o government_n annex_v to_o a_o bishop_n office_n christ_n say_v they_o be_v set_v 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o his_o family_n saint_n paul_n call_v they_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v you_o will_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o flock_n not_o of_o their_o fellow_n pastor_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a allow_v the_o metropolitan_a 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n and_o authority_n over_o his_o province_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n where_o be_v 300._o bishop_n assemble_v long_o before_o the_o african_a council_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n and_o add_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o mean_v thereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n or_o metropolitan_a socrates_n say_v the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appoint_a patriarch_n and_o call_v the_o charge_n which_o they_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o patriarkdom_n smyrnaos_n ignatius_n patrâ—_n nazianzen_n and_o antiochenum_fw-la chrysost._n who_o i_o think_v know_v the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o tongue_n better_o than_o any_o manliving_n in_o our_o age_n be_v their_o skill_n never_o so_o great_a spare_v not_o to_o give_v y_o â—_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a priest_n unto_o bishop_n nazianz._n speak_v to_o the_o foresay_a council_n of_o constantinople_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o another_o in_o his_o place_n as_o theodor._n report_v his_o word_n say_v 8._o seek_v out_o a_o man_n prais-worthy_a &_o wise_a that_o be_v able_a to_o undertake_v &_o well_o guide_v the_o number_n of_o care_n here_o occurrent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o archbish._n of_o this_o place_n and_o touch_v maximus_n theodoret_n say_v the_o same_o council_n deprive_v he_o ibidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o archiepiscopall_a dignity_n where_o you_o say_v that_o 182._o before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 455._o you_o never_o find_v any_o subscription_n in_o synod_n of_o any_o man_n name_v archbishop_n either_o my_o eye_n be_v not_o match_n or_o you_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o i_o find_v not_o only_o that_o subscription_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o the_o main_a council_n in_o their_o letter_n give_v that_o title_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o ephesus_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v say_v conscriptae_fw-la the_o synod_n assemble_v in_o the_o mother_n city_n of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o christian_a king_n the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o most_o sacred_a church_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o marie_n first_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o celestinus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mostsacred_a and_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o you_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o notary_n fault_n read_v the_o mandate_n which_o the_o whole_a council_n give_v their_o legate_n when_o they_o send_v they_o to_o constantinople_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o cyrill_n and_o memnon_n and_o likewise_o their_o petition_n to_o the_o two_o prince_n for_o the_o same_o matter_n 73._o we_o pern_v it_o you_o say_v they_o to_o their_o legate_n to_o promise_v our_o communion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n if_o they_o will_v labour_v with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o our_o most_o sacred_a archbishop_n cyril_n and_o memnon_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o us._n in_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o give_v the_o like_a title_n to_o celestinus_fw-la 109_o this_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n say_v they_o with_o which_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o sacred_a archbishop_n of_o your_o great_a city_n of_o rome_n celestinus_fw-la and_o though_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o africa_n will_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v refrain_v in_o their_o meeting_n yet_o this_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n usual_o call_v cyrill_a and_o memnon_n 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a leader_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n you_o do_v well_o to_o make_v no_o doubt_n the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n be_v so_o often_o use_v in_o the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o five_o eight_o ten_o fourteen_o and_o sixteenth_o action_n not_o only_o in_o the_o subscription_n but_o even_o in_o the_o deliberation_n &_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n that_o with_o good_a conscience_n it_o may_v not_o be_v dissemble_v now_o if_o you_o suppose_v these_o three_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a divine_n and_o father_n there_o assemble_v be_v so_o void_a first_o of_o learning_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n then_o of_o religion_n that_o they_o will_v rob_v christ_n of_o his_o proper_a title_n to_o increase_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o utter_o dissent_v from_o you_o the_o speech_n be_v so_o hard_a that_o i_o can_v digest_v it_o if_o you_o yield_v they_o but_o reasonable_a skill_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o moderate_a understanding_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v my_o desire_n for_o then_o not_o only_o the_o function_n and_o office_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o primate_fw-la be_v as_o ancient_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o have_v and_o guide_v of_o provincial_a synod_n and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o as_o lawful_a by_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n but_o their_o very_a name_n &_o place_n be_v allow_v and_o allot_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o never_o since_o deny_v or_o doubt_v till_o this_o present_a age_n wherein_o we_o live_v contention_n and_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n &_o primate_fw-la do_v much_o afflict_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o hinder_v and_o disturb_v the_o best_a council_n the_o very_a nicene_n